The Superman Adventures

[tiffany]

Alright Nat. Here it is. The Superman Adventures. I'll post a few chapters a day.

Prologue

Clark landed on the roof of the Dailey Planet and stared out to the people blow as they clapped and cheered. Darkseid had been defeated, Akopolis had been sent back to the darkness from where it came. He had embraced his destiny, never letting go of his past and soared higher than he imagined. He stood cape blowing in the wind in all of his red and blue glory as a sense of pride filled his heart. He knew he could be their hero. He scanned the crowd and found the face of Oliver Queen as he stood smirking up at his image.

“I knew you could do it Boy Scout,” Clark heard Oliver mumble so only he could hear, “and I bet the tights look great.”

Clark’s smile was even wider now and he watched his friend drift off from the crowd, no doubt heading back to Chloe. He knew his life would be radically different now, but he didn’t mind. This is what he was born to do and with Lois by his side he felt as though nothing could defeat him. He bolted up into the sky and headed to the Metropolis air field. There was someone he needed to see, something left unfinished.

Chapter 1

Air Force came to a halt on the tarmac as Clark touched down and quickly super sped into his disguise complete with the black rimmed glasses. He mumbled and bumbled his way over to the press row waiting for her. He had to see her, had to make sure she really was ok. He watched as different security and staff members came off the plane.

Then he saw her.

His heart.

His soul.

His wife.

She made her way down the stairs off the plane, a vision in white, and Clark felt the air leave his chest. He loved her so much and couldn’t wait to share his new discoveries with her. Her hair blew softly in the wind and Clark caught the fragrance that was so distinguishly Lois Lane. She was clutching a camera, her purse and was on her cell calling in her big story. As she came closer he couldn’t help but call out, “Lois!” She saw him and immediately time stopped for both as she slipped the phone down, a bright smile lit up her face, and she came running over to him. She lifted the red rope barricade and launched herself into his arms as two lovers stood reunited. Clark held onto her tightly, thankful she seemed ok from the near death encounter the plane experienced earlier. He pulled back and cupped her check with his hand as she smiled up at him adoringly.

“Hi,” he said with a smile.

“Hi yourself,” she said back.

“Are you ok,” he asked concern etched across his face.

“I’m fine,” she responded then touched his chest with her hand, “how are you?”

“Great,” he replied back.

He leaned in and took her lips in a slow tender kiss pouring the depths of his thankfulness and love into her. He held pulled her in closer and nipped at her bottom lip, he wanted her alone, he wanted her naked, he wanted to devour her.

“Easy there space man,” she said breathlessly as she pulled back from their kiss, “we have to discreet on the job.”

“Lois,” he said with a chuckle, “it’s our wedding day. I think I’m allowed to kiss the bride on our wedding day.”

She gave him a small peck on the lips and then said, “I’m certainly in agreement but the new and improved Clark Kent wouldn’t plant that kind of kiss on his wife in public he’s too shy remember.”

“Well Lois Lane brings out a more aggressive side to the new Clark Kent, “he said tightening his hold on her and let his hands rub along her lower back sensually.

“Save it for the honeymoon Smallville,” she said seductively and pulled herself from their embrace. “This reporter just had an exclusive with the President and I’ve got to get this video feed over to the Planet to air,” she continued and was back into pit bull mode.

“Lois,” he said trying to stop her.

“And I’ve got to get this story finished so it can make the evening addition,” she rambled on.

“Lois,” Clark once again tried.

“So chop chop Smallville remember what I said, news waits for no one,” she said as she quickly made her exit from the air field and into the parking lot trying to hail a cab. Clark super sped in front of her.

“Aren’t you forgetting something,” he said in a low husky tone.

“Um no got it all right here,” she said patting her purse and the camera, “like I’d let this little baby get too far.”

“No Lois,” Clark said with a grin, “we have a wedding to finish,” he said at least.

“Um Clark we had our wedding,” she said looking at him strangely.

“No we had part of a wedding,” Clark started, “you know there’s the part where we exchange rings, and the reverend pronounces us husband and wife, we kiss, then walk down the aisle. We didn’t get to that remember.”

“Ok well then,” she began taking a step back from Clark and putting on a more formal stance, “I now pronounce us husband and wife, and you’ve already kissed the bride Smallville..twice” she added with a smirk.

“Lois,” Clark said in a scolding tone.

“Clark,” Lois said taking him by the shoulders. “The sooner I get to the planet and get this baby to print, the sooner we can whoosh away to some exotic location for our honeymoon. Not to sound too conceited but I have this little red number that you will still be thanking more for on our golden anniversary,” she said with a smirk. “Now get on it and whoosh us away to the Planet to so we can get on it…pun intended,” she finished.

Clark looked around to make sure no one was looking before picking her up in his arms. “Fine,” he said, “but this conversation is not finished.”

“We’ll continue it at the office,” she said exasperatedly, “just get us there.”
Clark zipped them off to the Dailey Planet.

Chapter 2

He stood looking out of the window, of the high rise, down onto the streets below. What had he been doing? Why couldn’t he remember? Even his name escaped him at the moment. Just seconds ago he knew everything, why had it slipped away from him? He saw a red and blue figure perched on top the building down below and he had such a moment of clarity but then it vanished. The figure had something to do with his memory loss he was sure of it. He would get to the bottom of this mystery.

“Sir,” a man said walking up to the desk behind him. He turned to look at the man as he continued, “We’ve got everything in order for you to resume Luthorcorp or LexCorp as it will now be called and I see you have dealt with Ms. Mercer.”

He looked behind the man to see a body of a woman lying on the cold black marble floor and he felt as though he should recognize her. He knew she held an important part to where he was now.

“I’ll have her taken to the morgue immediately Sir,” the man said, “and when you are ready Metropolis will be ready for your triumphant return,” the man finished turning to walk away.

Before the man could exit the office he called out, “Wait,” as the man turned he asked, “Who am I?”

The man stared at him shockingly and replied in a grave voice, “Lex Luthor.”

With those words the man left leaving Lex Luthor standing alone to uncover the mystery of himself.

Chapter 3

As they entered the Dailey Planet the news room was buzzing with activity. It wasn’t Air Force One’s near crash that had everyone reeling or even the planet crashing into Earth, it was a figure in red and blue that had everyone excited.

“Did you see it,” said one woman, “it just flew in like a rocket and then the planet just faded back from view.”

“It looked like a man when it was on top of the daily planet,” said another woman.

“Be serious everyone knows a man can’t fly,” said a gentleman.

“I’m telling you it was a bird,” another guy said.

“A bird, really, get your eyes checked it was clearly a small plane,” a girl said.

“Come on planes don’t have capes people,” said a man.

“Well whatever it was I am glad it pushed that planet out of the way,” a elder man stepped in and said, “all though for the life of me I can’t remember what I was doing before it showed up.”

“Yeah me neither,” agreed the girl.

“Yeah, what is up with that,” said the guy.

All nodded in agreement as Lois and Clark walked by headed up to her office. As they walked by the group the gentleman called out to
Clark, “Hey Kent when you’d start wearing specs?”

“Um…”started Clark but was interrupted by Lois.

“What do you mean when,” she said, “he’s been wearing them for months.”

“Months,” the gentleman said, “I saw him in here yesterday pulling you back from killing Cat Grant.”

“That was last year,” replied Clark shockingly.

“Uh not it wasn’t that was yesterday,” the gentleman said.

“Look does it really matter,” began Lois, “Clark here is blind as a bat and I’ve got a story to write to let’s get back to work here people.”

Lois and Clark left the group and headed to the elevator. Lois pushed the button and the doors opened allowing her and Clark to step inside. The doors closed leaving the two alone.

“That was odd,” replied Lois.

“Yeah,” said Clark lost in thought.

The doors opened on the office floor and Lois and Clark started walking toward her office.

“Oh hey Lois there you are,” Lois looked up to see Nancy from Announcements running toward them, “I’ve been looking all over for you. We’ve got your engagement announcement all written up have you guys picked a day yet?”

“What?” asked Lois, “Nancy I gave you that info months ago and you ran the announcement already, our wedding was today?”

“No you didn’t, you just got engaged last week,” Nancy said.

“Um not we’ve been engaged since before Christmas,” replied Lois, “someone’s been hitting the bottle,” she mumbled to Clark.

“Look Lois, I know I’m not crazy, said Nancy, “if you two are playing some kind of joke it’s not funny.”

“Look Ms. Wilson,” Clark intervened, “you must have us confused with one of your other couples.”

“I don’t think so Mr. Kent but I will check again,” Nancy said smiling to
Clark, “and when did you start wearing glasses? The look good on you,”
she finished and walked away.

“Ok either everyone fell down and banged their noggins, or something really strange has happened,” said Lois.

Clark nodded in agreement as they went off to her office. She walked in before him and once inside he closed the door and took off his glasses.
Lois went over to her desk and fired up her computer laying down the camera and her notes.

“Just let me get this typed out then we will find out what the hell is going on there,” she said.

“Lois,” Clark began making his way over to stand in front of the desk, “I meant what I said earlier.”

“Clark come on,” replied Lois, “with everything that is going on today.”

“Lois I want us to be married,” Clark said loudly.

“And we are,” Lois said coming around to him, “Look we had a marriage license signed by both us, the judge, and Sister Marybelle before we even walked down the aisle, we said our vows in front of everyone, and there were no objections.”

“But Lois,” Clark began but was interrupted by Lois placing two fingers to his lips.

“Clark you know that right now the responsible thing to do is find out what is going on so you can inform the team,” she said.

“I just wanted it all to be perfect for you,” replied Clark softly his head hanging low.

“Smallville it was perfect,” said Lois, “The man I loved walked me down the aisle, I committed myself to him in front of God and everyone, and then I got watch him fly and save the world. Honey don’t beat yourself up.”

“I am so sorry I didn’t know about Oliver,” Clark tried again to apologize.

“Hey what did I just say,” she said taking his face in her hands, “stop stressing.”

“I just wish we could have exchanged the rings and had the minister officially announce us husband and wife,” Clark said finally.

“I don’t need some grand announcement or even a ring to know that I am your wife,” Lois began, “I know it here Clark,” she placed his hand over her heart, “Just as you know here that I am your wife,” she touched his own heart, “We are two people committed, devoted, and hopelessly in love with each other and nothing Smallville will ever change that.”
She stood on her tip toes and took his mouth with hers and gave him a tender yet passionate kiss to seal their union once again.

“I love you Clark Kent,” she said once she released his mouth, “my husband,” she said with a smile.

“I love you too, Lois Lane,” Clark said breathless.

“Kent,” replied Lois.

“Uh,” responded Clark.

“My name at home and here between the two of us is Lois Lane Kent,” she said with a smirk.

“Really?” said Clark with a grin, “I know we didn’t talk about it. I just thought you’d stick with Lane.”

“Yes, professionally I am Lois Lane,” she said taking a step back and going back around to the desk, “but I kind of like having a private name just between us.”

“Whatever you say Mrs. Kent,” Clark said with a grin.

“So do you feel better?” asked Lois.

“I still want to finish the ceremony,” replied Clark matter of factly, “but I do agree there will be a better time.”

“Smallville I promise one day when the world is not so crazy we will rent that church again, get the whole gang together, even the same minister, and we will renew everything,” replied Lois sitting down at the desk looking up at Clark.

“I’ve known you for seven years,” began Clark, “knowing our luck we’ll have to wait another seven.”

“Come on it won’t be that long,” Lois said opening her bag.

“I’m still giving you a wedding night,” stated Clark firmly.

“Oh I’m counting on Mr. Kent,” replied Lois as she took out the camera, “that is one tradition we are defiantly going to get to,” she finished biting the corner of her mouth.

Clark groaned, “well since we are working the best thing for me is to hit the streets and find out what I can,” he said, “I’ll also go to Watch Tower and check in with the team and began the search for Tess.”

“Ok honey,” as soon as I write this baby up I’ll join you,” said Lois and started to type.

“I love you and I’ll see you later Ms. Lane,” said Clark putting his glasses back on.

“Love you too,” Lois responded and blew a kiss at Clark. She watched as be blurred out of her office. “God the way he says Ms. Lane is so hot,” she said to herself and started pounding away on her story.

Chapter 4

Clark arrived at Watch Tower to surprisingly find Oliver working behind one of the computers.

“Hey I thought you’d be half way to Star City by now,” said Clark.

“I did too,” replied Oliver, “did you know our resident red head is missing?”

“Tess,” said Clark, “yeah I found her abandon car outside of Smallville. Lionel took her.”

“Well we got to find out where he put her Clark,” said Oliver stepping back from the computer ready to launch into action.

“Lionel the least of our problems Oliver,” began Clark, “Lex is back.”

“What do you mean back,” said Ollie, “I thought he was dead Clark. Dead men don’t just come back.”

“Yeah I know that Oliver,” said Clark, “but he’s a clone and what’s worse he has all of Lex’s memories.”

“Talk about bad timing,” said Oliver, “Hey you don’t think Tess went to confront him do you?”

“It’s possible,” replied Clark grimly.

“Hey man we got to find her,” said Oliver.

Just then a beep sounded and the monitor in front of Oliver flashed a message that John Jones was trying to get through. With a few key strokes Oliver brought the detective’s image on the screen.

“John what have you found,” asked Clark.

“Just got a call from the morgue downtown,” began John, “the found a lady in one of the dumpsters near the Luthorcorp building. It matches Tess’s description. I’m headed there now just thought you’d want to know.”

“That bastard,” cried out Oliver, “he killed her Clark I know he did.”

“We don’t know for sure Oliver,” said Clark trying to calm Ollie down.

“Oh come on Clark it had to be him,” said Oliver.

“Look let’s just go down the morgue with John,” said Clark. “We don’t even know it is Tess yet or not.”

“Yeah,” said Oliver, “but if he took out one of our own he’ll have to be dealt with.”

Clark nodded grimly at Oliver.

“There is also another problem that seems to have arisen Clark one that has caused wide spread panic around the world,” said John from the screen.

“What is it John?” asked Clark.

“There seems to be an abundant loss of memory among the citizens of Earth,” said John, “as soon as Apokolis was removed people seemed to have lost memories, large gaps of their memories.”

“Yeah I can attest to that,” began Oliver, “when the darkness was in me at times I couldn’t remember what I had done. I tried to fight it but there are moments that I just can’t recall. Like where I found that Gold Kryptonite.”

“It’s possible,” began Clark trying to put the pieces together, “that for people who were marked, as soon as the markings were removed so too were their memories.”

“It would make sense,” said John.

“Having no memory while in Darkseid’s control,” said Oliver.

“But people don’t understand,” said John, “and it won’t be long before they question the mysterious flying man and his connection to all of this, or to exploit that connection.”

“Lex is back, Tess is missing maybe worse, people have lost their minds and are in state of unrest,” said Oliver, “sounds like a regular Monday huh guys?”

“We’ll see you downtown John,” said Clark ending the connection.

Once it was again Clark and Oliver alone Oliver spoke, “Clark I really am sorry about everything that happened today.”

“Oliver its ok,” said Clark, “I’m just glad I got my friend back.”

“Still I can’t feel anything but awful,” Oliver continued his apology, “I interrupted your ceremony, I mean you didn’t even get to kiss the bride. No doubt Legs is about ready to kill me.”

“Oliver,” began Clark placing his right hand across his shoulder in a friendly embrace, “you were in a very dark place, if anything I am glad it happened at the wedding so I could help you.” He released Oliver.

“Still let me make it up to you,” Oliver said, “that way I can stay in Lois’s good graces.”

“You don’t need to worry about Lois,” said Clark, “she’s just fine. At the Planet working on her latest story,”

“Mad Dog for ya,” said Oliver, “see this is why you should have kept Carter’s mace. That way you could clonk her and bring her home. Otherwise you’ll never see her,” he teased.

“She’s just passionate,” said Clark.

“Still I want to do something for you guys,” said Oliver walking over to the desk in the middle of the room. “So since I failed at my best man duties I’d like to present you two with an all expense paid trip to my private island in the south pacific.” He said pulling a brown envelope off the table and making his way back over to Clark. “Weather there is always a sunny 85 degrees. Nice little cabana near the water front and don’t worry it stays stocked with the essentials. Really expensive champagne, exotic fruits, other aphrodisiac, not that you two need any of that,” he finished handing Clark the packet with everything.

“Oliver this really isn’t necessary,” said Clark, “besides you need me here now more than ever.”

“Hey Clark we got the whole team committed to working overtime so you two could have this,” said Oliver.

“We can keep it together a few more days if you two want to escape,” said Oliver. “Besides, now don’t set me ablaze for this, but I’ve seen your wife and uh yeah,” he said with a smile.

“Thank you I’ll talk to Lois,” Clark said sharply, “let’s get to the morgue.”

“No sense of humor,” said Oliver.

Clark just grabbed Oliver and blurred them off to the city morgue.

Chapter 5

Clark came to a halt at the city morgue and Oliver shook himself in adjustment to the abrupt super speeding.

“Wow,” said Oliver, “I’ll never get used to that, talk about a rush.”

“Let’s find John,” said Clark as the two headed down the hallway. The rounded the corner and came face to face with the Martian.

“John,” said Clark with a nod.

“Clark, Oliver,” began John as he opened the door that lead inside the autopsy room and allowed Clark and Oliver inside, “I haven’t looked yet I wanted to wait for you.”

“I really hope it’s not her, but I’ve got a bad feeling,” said Oliver grimly.

The three men gathered around a table that held a body draped with a white sheet. They took a moment to compose themselves, ready to face whatever was under the sheet. At Clark’s nod John pulled back the drape to reveal the pale face of their former friend Tess Mercer.

“Tess,” said Clark sadly.

“Oh Mercy,” said Oliver, “what did he do to you.”

“Tragic,” began John as he reached for a chart at the edge of the table, “according to the report it was a stab wound to the abdominal area. She suffered massive blood loss. “

“The bastard,” Oliver said hotly.

“Oliver, we don’t know if it was Lex,” said Clark.

“Lex?” asked a surprised John Jones.

“Lex is back,” said Clark, “a clone.”

“With all of the originals memories,” Oliver added.

“This will complicate things,” said John.

“Was there any kind of weapon found at the location?” asked Clark.

“According to this no,” answered John, “but we could head back there and take a closer look. It also says there were traces of some chemical found on a glove she was wearing. It’s been sent off to the lab.”

“Does it say where she was found?” asked Clark.

“Near 15 Davidson St.” said John.

“Right around the corner from Luthorcorp,” replied Oliver.

“Alright, I’m going to go there and see if anything was left behind from those that dumped the body. John you see if you can get a piece of that glove and we can use Watchtower to run an analysis faster. I’ll meet up with you there.”

“Wait I’ll come with you Clark,” said Oliver, “she was my friend and if Lex did this you will need backup.

“I know but right now I need you to stay and help John,” replied Clark, “we need to gather all of our evidence then come up with a plan. Now is not the time to let our emotions rule over us.”

John nodded at Clark and Oliver agreed stoically, “alright we’ll wait. But I want the first crack at that bastard.”

“He will be dealt with,” said Clark then blurred away leaving Oliver and John to begin piecing together the mystery.

[tiffany]

Chapter 6

The doctor shined a bright light into his eyes and another man, Nigel St. John he called himself, was standing in front of the desk watching every move the doctor made.

“There doesn’t seem to be any sign of blunt head force,” said the doctor, “from what I can tell. His motor functions are intact and he appears normal.”

“Obviously, something had to have happened to bring about his state,” replied Nigel.

“I’m not disputing that sir,” said the doctor, “the only way to know for sure is to conduct a scan at my office,” he finished putting his tools back into his bag.

“That won’t be necessary,” replied Nigel taking a gun out of his coat, “your services are no longer required,” he said and pulled the trigger. The doctor fell over dead, a gunshot wound to the temple.

“Was that really necessary,” commented Lex seemingly unfazed by what had happened in front of him.

“I’m afraid so Mr. Luthor,” replied Nigel, “we can’t have word getting out about your memory loss when we are so close to re-establishing your legacy.”

“There has to be an explanation,” replied Lex.

“I’ll check with our contacts down at the morgue its possible Ms. Mercer is behind this,” Nigel said, “considering she wiped out the computer banks and burned the hidden archives at the mansion. She left no trace of your existence.”

“That flying figure,” said Lex, “it has to be connected to all of this.”

“Yes Sir,” replied Nigel, “with much of the population suffering some form of memory loss there are many who are looking for a connection.”

“We need to use this to our advantage,” began Lex, “we need to expose whatever that thing was.”

“I’ll order all of our resources to be used to uncovering the truth to your and the rest of the cities memory loss and the connection to the mysterious flying figure,” said Nigel.

Lex stood.

“I may not have my memories,” he stated, “but I am still Lex Luthor. It’s time I reclaimed my place in Metropolis.”

“A statement will be released,” said Nigel, “and a press conference is scheduled for tomorrow.”

“Very good,” said Lex, “Dispose of that,” he said casting a look at the dead doctor’s body. He then buttoned his suit and walked purposefully out of his office.

Chapter 7

Clark blurred back into the Planet after going to the crime scene to investigate. He looked, thoroughly, but found nothing. If Lex was behind Tess’s death he left no clues. He was grieved for his friend. Tess Mercer had once been on the other side but in the end had chosen the right side. She didn’t deserve to die and Clark was going to make sure her killer was brought to justice.

He headed up the elevator to Lois’s office and once inside he solemnly closed the door and took off his glasses. Lois was still seated at her desk typing away but could tell something was seriously wrong by Clark’s demeanor.

“Smallville,” she said, “what is it?”

“Tess, is dead Lois,” replied Clark grimly.

“What?” Lois asked surprised.

“She was found around the corner from the Luthorcorp building,” said Clark.

“Do you think it was Lionel?” asked Lois.

“Maybe,” replied Clark and made sure to face her as he delivered his next revelation, “or Lex.”

“Lex?!” Lois asked shocked, “as in Lex Luthor. Clark Lex is dead.”

“He’s a clone Lois,” Clark said.

“Oh my God,” Lois responded.

“He has all of Lex’s original memories,” Clark said flatly.

“You mean he knows who you are?” Lois asked getting up from her desk.

“Yeah,” replied Clark.

“Well with all we’ve uncovered regarding the Luthor’s and their secrets I am sure a nice little expose will exploit him and have him behind bars in no time,” said Lois determined.

“No Lois,” began Clark, “I want you to stay as far away from this as possible. He knows my secret and that puts everyone I love at risk.”

“Clark we can’t just sit back and allow him to make his move,” said Lois.

“I won’t,” he responded, “but I’m not risking you Lois.”

“Clark I can take care of myself,” she said.

“Lois please just this once,” said Clark frantically.

“Alright,” she agreed once she saw Clark’s near panic, “I’ll back of for now but Clark.”

“I know,” he said, “but once we know more.”

“So what are you going to do,” she asked coming around her desk to stand in front of him.

“I’m going to have a chat with him,” he said.

“Are you crazy, walk right into the snake pit?” Lois shouted, “he knows everything about you Clark. He knows what will hurt you.”

“Don’t worry I’ll have back-up,” said Clark.

“I worry about you just as much as you worry about me,” Lois began, “Clark I won’t let you just walk in there.”

“Lois,” he said taking her by the shoulders, “I’ll be ok. I’ll get Jon Jonezz to go with me.”

“I don’t want to lose you Smallville,” she confessed her fear.

“You won’t Lois,” he said smiling down at her, “you’re stuck with me forever,” he finished giving her a kiss.

“I better be,” Lois threatened.

“I’ll be back,” Clark said releasing her. He put his glasses back on, walked over and opened her office door. He glanced back at her, giving her a nod, then walked out leaving her standing there worried about this latest discovery.

Chapter 8

Clark entered Watch Tower and found John and Oliver staring at a computer screen.

“I searched around the area where Tess was found and I couldn’t find any additional clues,” began
Clark. “Whoever left her there knew what they were doing.”

“That just proves it was Lex,” Oliver said.

“Even if he did kill her its possible Mr. Luthor doesn’t remember,” said John.

“What have you found out?” asked Clark.

“I was able to get a sample of the glove from evidence,” began John, “scans reveal it’s coated with a serum that once absorbed through the skin, travels through the bloodstream and attacks the enzymes associated with memories. So it’s possible Clark, Lex Luthor as no idea who he is.”

“Or who you are Clark,” added Oliver.

“Would it be permanent?” asked Clark not daring to believe.

“There is no way to know for sure,” said John, “I am using the databanks to locate a counter agent if one exists.”

“You can be sure that if this is true,” said Clark, “Lex will be relentless in his pursuit of a cure,” as John and
Oliver nodded he added, “Is there any way to know if it was successful?”

“The only way to know for sure is to pay the victim a visit,” replied John.

“Tonight you and I will take a trip to the Luthor pent house,” Clark said to John.

“Hey hang on a minute here Clark,” began Oliver. “You can’t just go barging in there. It’s Lex Luthor; I shouldn’t have to remind you of the hell he caused you all in Smallville. What if what John is saying didn’t work and he still has his memories you’d be walking into a trap for sure.”

“Oliver I have to know,” began Clark, “and I am the only who can be sure.”

“You better keep a close eye on him Martian,” said Oliver.

A brief moment passed and Clark asked, “What about the wide spread memory loss do we know anymore as to how we can help the people?”

“If our resident billionaire is any indication,” began John, “then with time people’s memories will return.”

“Yeah,” said Oliver, “it’s a little hazy but stuff is starting to come back. Well everything but the whole gold K episode.”

“Some memories may never come back completely,” said John, “it’s just something we will have to live with.”

Clark nodded to John they all heard a ringing as John pulled his cell out of his jacket pocket, “Excuse me this is the station,” John said walking off.

“Clark I really wish I could remember where I found that gold k,” said Oliver.

“Oliver don’t worry that’s the least of our concerns,” replied Clark.

“Clark there is something out there that can take your powers away for good,” began Oliver, “and it could fall into the wrong hands, and with Lex Luthor out there with memories or not, I got say it makes me uncomfortable.”

“I can’t worry about all the different types of kryptonite out there with Lex back,” said Clark.

“Your right,” agreed Oliver, “which is why I am.” At Clarks look he continued, “Look as much as I’d love to be here and see you take down that bald bastard for what he did to Tess, this isn’t my fight. I let my emotions get the better of me once before and it lead me down a dark path.”

“What are you going to do?” asked Clark.

“I’m headed back to Star City,” said Oliver with a sigh, “going to collect the resident genius and going to start searching the world for gold k, green k, red k, every kind of k,” said Oliver. “I’m going to collect it Clark and find a way to destroy it.”

“Thanks for looking out for me,” replied Clark.

“Hey it’s the least I could do for ruining your wedding,” said Oliver, “which reminds me,” Oliver pulled out a red ring box from his coat pocket. “Here you are. All clean and polished. Don’t worry the gold k ring is locked away safely,” he finished and handed the ring box to Clark.

Clark opened the box and looked at the two rings inside with longing.

“You look like a man who’s seen his favorite ball team just lose,” said Oliver.

“No it’s ok,” said Clark, “I just wish I would have gotten to put this on her and we could officially be married.”

“Hey I took the signed marriage license down to city records,” said Oliver, “it was filed so in the legal eyes of the state of Kansas and the world the two of you are officially husband and wife.”

“I know but I still wanted to finish the ceremony,” Clark said, “but Lois thinks with everything going on we should wait… and she’s right.”

“Clark it’s not like you need an audience to put a ring on her finger,” Oliver said, “I mean when you proposed there was no one there, well unless you want count a 3000 year old Egyptian prince spreading rose petals. I say go home tonight, put that ring on your wife’s finger and have yourself a wedding night,” he finished.

“That sounds nice don’t it,” replied Clark dreamingly.

“Oh yeah,” said Oliver with a snicker.

“I’m talking about the wife part Oliver,” Clark said gruffly.

“Oh yeah I am to, nice word that wife word,” said Oliver.

Just then John Jones came back over to the two men.

“Everything alright?” asked Clark.

“Oh yes my kidnapping case has been solved,” said John, “so I am ready to go to the pent house when you are Clark.”

“Well that’s my cue to get out of here, keep me informed,” Oliver said and started for the door.

“You’re not staying?” implied John.

“Nope I can see that the boy scout has all the help he needs,” said Oliver, “I’m just going to head back to Star City, grab the little lady and we are going to have ourselves a little gold adventure,” he turned to walk out the door but added quickly, “just keep the crumbs away from the keyboard will you John, this high tech sophisticated equipment we got here, can’t have Oreos short circuiting the place out,” he finished with a grin and walked out of Watch Tower headed to the air strip.

“Strange fellow him,” replied John.

“John with Chloe now in Star City, and Tess gone, I was hoping I could turn Watch Tower over to you,” began Clark, “I need someone here I can trust, to keep the team informed, you can also use it to help with your police investigations.”

“I’d consider it an honor Clark,” replied John.

Clark slapped him on the back and said, “Now let’s go pay Lex a visit.”

Chapter 9

He and John Jones were flying toward the Luthor pent house. Clark had to know for sure if what John had uncovered was the truth. If it were true that Lex had lost his memories, then Tess would have bought Clark valuable time and her death was not in vain. As easier as it would make things Clark didn’t want to trust a hope, he had to know for himself.

Lex was a formidable enemy. He knew everything about Clark. All of his weaknesses and while that did bother Clark, he was more worried for those he cared about. He worried what Lex would do to his mother, Connor, Chloe, Oliver, John, the other team members, and most important of all Lois. His greatest fear was losing Lois. He knew that going forward he would have to find a balance. His enemies could discover him at any moment and Lois was in danger always, just as Toyman had shown. Still loving her was worth the risk. He had said once before he couldn’t live in a world where he didn’t have her love.
The pent house came closer and Clark could see the glow of lights indicating someone was indeed home. He slowed his flight so John could catch up.

“I want to face him alone,” he said to John once he got alongside the man.

“Are you sure Clark,” asked John.

“Yes wait outside and if you sense any trouble you can come in,” said Clark.

“If you wish, I will be giving a good eye out,” John said and flew off to assume a watchful perch.

Clark descended on the ledge of the pent house and could see the bald head of Lex Luthor. Clark took a deep breath and landed on the ledge. Clark had worn the suit. He wanted Lex to know that no matter what evil he had planned, Clark would always be there to stop him. The man was sitting at a desk facing away from the window. Suddenly the chair turned and Clark could tell Lex was startled to see him. He watched Lex carefully as he got up from the desk and came outside to the patio.

“You,” Lex growled at him, “what do you want?”

“When I heard of your return I wanted to see for myself it isn’t everyday a man comes back from the dead,” Clark said testing Lex.

“It would seem reports of my death were greatly exaggerated,” replied Lex.

Clark didn’t know what to think. What was Lex playing at? They had faced off at the mansion earlier that day. Lex should remember. Why wasn’t he ranting about the great battle that was set to begin between them? Maybe John was right, Tess had infected Lex with the serum and he had lost his memories.

“However I am on to you,” replied Lex.

“Excuse me,” said Clark.

“Ever since you showed up people have complained of memory loss,” Lex said, “I have no doubts you are behind it.”

“You believe I’m the reason for the widespread memory loss?” asked Clark.

“Yes I do,” said Lex, “I don’t know where you came from but you will find people who will stop at nothing to keep you from succeeding.”

“Succeeding at what?” he said.

“Whatever your plans are,” Lex said gravely, “you are my enemy flying man and I will always be in your way,”

“So you’ve decided to hate me for no reason?” asked Clark shockingly it would seem evil was indeed rooted into Lex no matter what.

“I’ve decided not to let you win,” Lex responded.

“Very well Mr. Luthor,” said Clark, “just know that no matter what you may try I will always be here to stop you.”

“I’m counting on it,” said Lex.

Clark leapt up into the sky and flew like a bullet into the night. It would appear Lex had no memory of Clark or anything that happened in Smallville. Clark had once believed Lex to be good at heart but now he knew better. Some men couldn’t be saved. Some men didn’t want to be saved. Clark knew that this time he would have to stop Lex. It would all come down to the two of them at the end. Lex would have to be watched no matter how much of his memory was lost. Clark knew how dangerous Lex Luthor was.

Chapter 10

The door to the roof opened and revealed Lois Lane emerging from the hustle of the Daily Planet newsroom. It had been mass hysteria as soon as the statement had been released confirming the return of Lex Luthor dawning in a new day at, what would now be called, LexCorp.

A slight breeze blew from the north chilling the air. The Daily Planet globe hummed from its perch as it rotated around slowly. The city seemed quite for the moment, the calm before the storm.

“Clark?” Lois tentatively spoke.

“Glad you got my text,” he voice sounded from the shadows, “I wanted to show you something,” he finished and stepped into the lighted view in the red and blue suit his mother made for him. Lois started to make her way across the roof to him.

“Well, what do you think?” he asked.

She stepped in front of him and lovingly traced the ‘S’ with her left hand, “It’s perfect Smallville,” she responded gazing up at him proudly.

“You don’t think the cape is a bit much,” he asked again unsure.

“No you look super,” she replied then grinned slyly, “although I don’t think anyone will be looking at your face.”

“Lois,” he said with a blushing grin.

“I’m sorry Smallville,” she said laughing, “They don’t call them tights for nothing.”

“Thank you,” he responded grabbing her by the waist pulling her in close. Her body pressed against his and she placed her feet atop his.

“So is this what you wanted to show me?” she asked.

“No,” he began, “I told you before that one day we would soar through Metropolis for real.”

“Mmmm but we’re still on the roof Clark,” she said.

“Are you sure about that Lois,” he said with a smirk indicating she look down.

When she did she couldn’t stop the gasp that came from her mouth as she noticed they were floating twenty feet off the rooftop. She gripped Clark tighter with excitement as they continued slowly descending upward.

“Don’t worry I’ve got you,” he said at her touch.

She looked into his eyes, sparkling with love and pride and being able to show her this. His final trail mastered. She smiled at him.

“Come away with me Lois?” he asked.

“Always,” she replied.

The soared higher into the night sky. Metropolis becoming smaller and smaller, a patchwork of night lights and moving specs. The stars got closer and brighter and Lois lost her breath and wondered if they were still on Earth. The moon shone brightly giving Clark a god-like glow and Lois was lost in this new sensation. There pace slowed as Clark brought them to a stop, with nothing but the stars and moon as their audience. She shivered at the night air.

“Are you cold,” he asked her once they had stopped.

“A little,” she said.

“Here,” he said wrapping his cape around her and leaning in to give her a tender kiss.

“It’s so quite,” she remarked when their lips parted.

“For you” he said, “I hear everything Lois.”

“I know,” she said looking at him tenderly cupping the back of his head with her hand.

“The only time I can tune it all out is when I’m with you,” he said.

She kissed him again. “So when did you make this discovery?” she asked with a smile once they had parted.

“Fighting Darkseid actually,” he started, “I was so focused on defeating him; he tried to toss me but I stopped myself and then propelled myself at him. But I honed it in when I was at the fortress. After Jor-El showed me my trails and released the suit I focused on your heartbeat, I heard it beating frantically, I knew I had to get to you. I just took off Lois and soared higher than I ever thought. When you looked at me through the window, the love in your eyes shining so bright, I knew Lois I could do anything,” he finished taking her lips again in a passionate kiss.

“That’s so sappy it’s hot,” she said catching her breath.

“So you ready for that wedding night?” he asked with a waggle of his eye brows.

“You bet your super powered ass I am,” she responded.

Clark grinned and changed her position so he was carrying her bridal style and flew them back to the city below. He kept her close shielding her from the cool breeze and they flew past the city sky towers. Lois glanced up at him and she had never seen him so at peace and clam before. A vision passed before Lois eyes, of the flying man she used to dream about, and with clarity she realized it was Clark she had been seeing all along. Destiny had been telling her the whole time it was meant to be her and Clark. She held tighter to him as they flew down Metropolis harbor and closer to their apartment building.

Clark slowed down as they approached the small window and opened it, softly gliding them inside. He gently set her down in the middle of the living room. He straightened only to find himself attacked by Lois’s sweet lips. She plundered his mouth and he ran his hands along her back.

“It was you,” she said as they parted for air.

“Me?” he asked confused.

“The man in my dreams,” she replied looking at him with awe, “it was always you.”

Clark smiled and took her mouth yet again in s slow kiss and moved them into their bedroom tearing at her jacket wanting to be rid of the layers that separated them.

“Wait, wait Clark,” she said once she got her bearings and took a step back from him, “We’ve got all night sweetie.”

“Mmmm all night,” he said trying to pull her closer.

“Why don’t you change into something comfortable while I go change into that little red number I was teasing you about earlier,” she said with a giggle.

“Lois,” he moaned reaching out to her trying to bring her back to him, “you don’t need a number.”

“Patience my dear,” she said backing away further and heading to the bathroom, “I promise you won’t be disappointed,” she replied running to the bathroom and shutting the door.

[tiffany]

Chapter 11

He grinned widely at the closed door Lois had just escaped to and quickly super sped out of his suit and into a pair of black silk boxers she had bought him for Valentine’s Day. He put the suit in the back of the closet the super sped around the room placing candles about and lighting them with his heat vision. He had a bottle of champagne chilling in an ice bucket and he even had time to fly to the little chocolate shop in Belgium for some real Belgian truffles. He whipped around the room and made short work of the bed changing the flannel sheets for red Egyptian cotton and spread white rose petals down the length of the bed. He knew Lois would love it. He couldn’t wait to make love to her; his wife. They had been intimate before but there was something about coming together as husband and wife that heightened the experience.

Clark walked over to the night stand and opened the drawer. He pulled out the red ring box and opened gazing at the his and hers gold matching rings. They had been a gift from Martha Kent and had belonged to his Grandfather and Grandmother Kent that were married for fifty three years. Jonathan had always saved the rings in hope of giving them to Clark one day when he’d found his forever love. When Lois saw them for the first time she squealed with delight, they had been ring shopping for months but couldn’t find a set that fit them. Looking down at the rings Clark marveled at how simply there were Clark and Lois. While the ceremony had been interrupted before they could exchange these rings there was nothing here now to stop them. Lois’s earlier words about not needing trinkets rang true with Clark but he wanted them to wear these rings, a symbol of their love. Tonight he would put her ring on her finger and let her do the same to him. They didn’t need an audience. It was just about the two of them and their commitment to each other.

He quickly shut the box and put them back on the night stand when he heard Lois opening the bathroom door. He looked up to see the most amazing sight he’d ever seen; his beautiful wife wearing a simple red nighty. It was seductively simple, thin spaghetti straps across her shoulders, the bodice coming to a v allowing just the right amount of cleavage to show, the skirt cut at her upper thighs showing off her long sexy legs. His mouth watered. How he wanted to run his hands across those straps, bear her breasts to his hungry mouth, feel her legs wrap around him in passion. Clark couldn’t wait to devour her.

“Come here Lois,” he commanded.

She walked seductively over to him, grinning at her obvious effect on him as the arousal tented his boxers.

“So you like?” asked Lois shyly.

“You know I do,” he responded.

“Wow,” she said when she noticed what all he had done to the room in her absence. Clark was pleased he was able to surprise her.

“It’s not Paris, or Hawaii, or Italy,” he began.

“But it’s perfect,” she replied cutting him off.

He took her in his arms and captured her mouth in a slow torturous kiss that left both breathless.

“Tonight is different Lois,” he said, “we’ve made love before I know but tonight it’s about a husband adoring his wife.”

He kissed her again loving the way she moaned in the back of her throat. He picked her up again and carried her over to the bed and laid her down among the rose petals. He broke their kiss and gazed into her haze filled eyes.

“I love you Lois Lane Kent,” he said passionately.

“I love you Clark Kent,” she side with a smile.

He cracked open the champagne and filled two flutes giving her one.

“A toast,” he began, “To my beautiful wife and our life together,” he finished and the clinked glasses sealing the toast and drank. Clark took the flute from it and returned it to the night stand. He then leaned down and found her lips again. He couldn’t get enough of her and Clark knew he could live forever but it still wouldn’t be enough with her. He ran his hands along her arms feeling goose bumps at his touch. She ran her hands down his back and Clark tensed at the sensation.

He pulled back drawing a breath and lay his forehead against hers.

“Lois,” he said, “I want us to exchange rings.”

“Ok,” she said not arguing.

He pulled back and reached for the red ring box on the night stand behind the champagne. He opened it and the rings glistened in the candle light.

“I know we don’t need trinkets,” he began, “but these rings symbolize a great love and I want them to symbolize our love…forever.”

He took out the smaller gold ring and moved to place it on Lois’s ring finger. She had removed her engagement ring before coming to bed. As he slowly slipped the ring onto her perfect finger he uttered the words, “with this ring I thee wed to you forever and always,” kissing the place where the ring lay as it sat perfectly on her hand. A perfect fit just like them.

He looked up to find her hazel orbs glistening with tears. She smiled and reached over him to remove to larger gold band from its perch. She studied it closely and at Clark’s questioning glance said, “just making sure it’s not a form a kryptonite,” she said then slowly slid the ring onto his finger repeating his vow, “with this ring I thee wed forever and always.”

Their lips then met each other’s and they were overcome with their passion. Clark slowly slid the nighty up Lois’s body and over her head revealing her naked beauty to him. He wasted no time as his hands and mouth adored her body. Teasing her beyond oblivion, twice he brought her to ecstasy denying himself the sweet pleasure of joining her.

When she had recovered she made short work of his boxers and started her own adoration of his body, discovering all the places that brought him pleasure. She brought him to a shattering climax as he nearly went blind at his release. She was atop of him, her hair all around him, and Clark was lost in the sensations of her. He would love this woman forever. She was burned into his soul for all eternity.
Their bodies come together over and over again that night. Sweat covered them. Their breaths left them as over and over they lost themselves in the pleasures of each other. Clark held tightly onto her as he moved within her, all the while keeping his eyes on her beautiful face, watching her pleasure. He guided her over him, up and down him, gasping with every stroke as they climbed closer to heaven. When they could endure no more they collapsed, husband and wife, in each other’s arms falling into a blissful spent sleep.

Chapter 12

The sunlight streamed through the window casting golden warmth around the two lovers as they lay entwined with one another. Clark was awake, had been for the last few hours, and lay there quietly taking in the beauty of his wife as she slept. She had a serene smile on her face and would sigh in her sleep and cuddle closer to him. The night before had been unlike anything either had experienced before. Clark ran his hand up and down her arm just looking at her with wonder, kissing her forehead and cheeks softly when the need to connect with her became too much. She was imperfectly perfect for him and completed him in so many ways. He couldn’t imagine a life without her and feared the possibility. He would have to come to terms with it as she was human and would one day taste the sting of mortality. His greatest fear was being unable to protect her from his enemies. He didn’t want Lois to ever be harmed by someone coming after him; however he knew that if his enemies discovered who he was they would target her knowing it would be the only way to hurt him. He knew Lex Luthor would not hesitate. Even though Lex no longer had his memories, he was ruthless in his pursuits. Clark knew that Lex would stop at nothing to discover him and that meant Lois would need to be kept far, far away from him. He knew she wouldn’t like being told what to do but Clark would have make her understand.

Lois stirred in her sleep and a contended smiled graced her lips and she hummed and snuggled into Clark. He held his breath as her eyes opened to reveal soft hazel shinning up at him with love.

“Good morning,” he said taking her mouth with his. He felt his passion from last night quickly returning to him.

“Mmm it is a good morning,” she said snuggly closer into him and rubbing her nose against his chest.

“Did you sleep well,” he asked holding her.

“The little I did,” she said looking up at him with a smirk, “was blissful.”

“I’m glad,” he said kissing her again. He ran his hands along her arms into her hair, more than willing to restart the previous evening. She pulled back and he frowned.

“What time is it?” she asked him stroking his cheek.

“A little after 7,” he responded turning his head to capture her hand, “why does it matter. We both have the day off.”

“Until Lex Luthor decided to come back from the dead and schedule a 10 am press conference to talk all about it,” she replied.

“Lois,” he began, “I told you I don’t want you anywhere near this it’s too dangerous.”

“Clark,” she responded mimicking his serious tone, “I was chosen by the new editor to cover this.”

“I didn’t know he we had a new editor,” Clark replied confused.

“Yeah it seems Tess had been looking the past few months and found her guy before…”she trailed off; Tess’s death had affected her to. While her and Tess hadn’t always seen eye to eye and even had the occasional throw down, Lois still had grown to respect and like her. “He hasn’t arrived here just yet he’s been giving orders from London and he asked for me specifically,” she finished with a spark in her eye.

“Well I’ll go and cover it,” he said demandingly, “that way you are out of harm’s way.”

“Ugh seriously Clark,” she said shoving him off of her and rolling over to leave the bed. She found one of his flannel shirts and put it on to cover her nude form. “I can’t believe you’d do that to me. This is a huge story, the break to put me over the top.”

“Lois this isn’t about a story,” he said getting up and putting on his boxers and making his way over to her. “I told you I didn’t want you anywhere near this. Dealing with Lex is bad enough; I don’t need to added stress of worrying if you’re safe.”

“I told you before I can take care of myself,” she replied sharply.

“Like you did with Toyman,” he said before he could catch himself. He didn’t mean to go that far.

“How dare you,” she growled hitting his arm. Why she did it he didn’t understand it didn’t hurt him. “Let me tell you something right now, if you think I am going to stop being Lois Lane just because you are paranoid then you’ve got another thing coming. You knew what you were getting yourself into when you married me just as I knew about you. I seem to recall you not accommodating my worry yesterday at you flying off to see Lex. You went any way and I respected you. I don’t tell you how to conduct your professional life and expect the same courtesy. Now I am going to get ready to cover a press conference and you better accept that Clark Kent because this is who I am.” The look she gave him was one of fury.
She was right. It wasn’t fair to ask her to stop being herself just because he was worried. Now was a good time to start finding balance. She turned to walk away and Clark grabbed her arm bringing her back to stand in front of him.

“Lois,” he began placing his forehead on hers, “your right, I’m sorry. I love you and I don’t want anything to ever happen to you because of me. It wasn’t fair of me to ask you to take a step back when I went flying off into danger. I don’t want to stop you from being Lois Lane, that’s who I married. Please Lois, please just be careful. Lois if…”

“Clark its ok,” she interrupted him, “no one’s going to mess with Lois and Clark. It’s just a press conference Smallville he’s not going to attack me.”

“If he even knows who you are at all,” Clark said.

“What?” she replied.

“We should have talked about this last night but we were distracted,” he said, “when I went to the penthouse yesterday Lex didn’t have any memory of me.”

“Is there something wrong with the cloning?” Lois asked.

“No,” he began, “when Tess was found she had a chemical residue on a glove she was wearing. When John ran an analysis at Watch Tower he found out it was a serum that causes memory loss.”

“So Lex essentially has no idea who he is or who you are,” she responded.

“It would seem so,” he said.

“Go Tess,” she replied.

“Lois we still don’t know if it’s permanent or not,” he said panic traced his voice, “he could regain his memories at any time.”

“But for right now he doesn’t so that works in our favor,” she said, “Clark this is a good thing.”

“No it’s not Lois,” he began frantically, “knowing he’s out there, he’s blaming me for the widespread memory loss and looking for a way to exploit it, he can regain his lost memories at any time, this is bad Lois real bad.”

“Ok first off you need stop worrying about all the things you can’t control or you will drive me insane,” she began, “secondly leave the world wide memory loss angle to me, and lastly breath Clark.”

“Lois I just worry,” he began but she silenced him with her finger to his lips.

“What did I just say Smallville,” she said, “for now leave tomorrow till tomorrow and just have this,” she finished with a smile and he visibly relaxed and held her close her head tucked under his chin.

“I’m sorry again Lois,” he began, “leave it to us, hadn’t even been married 24 hours and we’ve already had our first fight. I really am sorry.”

“Oh I’m not,” she said and at his confused look added, “make-up sex is the best,” she said stepping back and removing the flannel from her body. “Chop chop Smallville we don’t want the hot water to run out,” she said with a smirk and headed for the bathroom. A goofy grin spread across his face as he watched her backside retreat. He quickly removed his boxers and super sped to grab her and rush her to the shower turning it on and quickly recapturing the passions from the night before. After all they were still newlyweds.

Chapter 13

Clark straightened his tie and adjusted his glasses as he and Lois walked into the Lexcorp press room. He decided to accompany Lois on this visit and she didn’t object. Clark was still concerned at what angle Lex would try to play and he wanted to see if Lex would recognize him. They took their seats on the front row, right in front of the podium.

“Alright Clark leave the questioning to me,” said Lois taking out her note pad and tape recorder, “if he’s hiding anything you better believe this reporter will sniff it out.”

“Lois just remember to be careful, we both know what he is capable of and I don’t want you on his radar,” Clark said looking around. When he turned to look at her she was staring at him with a look of contempt.

“Seriously,” she said. “Look the best thing for you to do is sit there and observe, let me handle this, oh and it would be really great if you could use your vision gizmo to find out what is going on behind the scenes.”

“Lois vision gizmo doesn’t exactly sound cool,” he said nonchalantly.

The press room started to fill up and everyone was chatting excitedly about the return of Lex. Clark watched people file in one by one filling the seats and standing around the wall. He noticed Cat Grant walk in. When she saw Clark she smiled and made her way over to him. Clark began shifting uncomfortably in his chair.

“Stop fidgeting Clark,” began Lois and at seeing what Clark had seen added, “oh hell no.”

"Hi-ya Clark,” Cat said cheerfully as she made her way closer and at seeing Lois the smile fell from her face, “oh hi Lois.”

“Cat can’t you get your own stories,” Lois commented dryly.

“This is my story,” Cat began, “Upstairs wanted a humanitarian piece done on Lex Luthor’s return since he did so much for Metropolis before.”

“Oh and they couldn’t find anyone else,” Lois said again, noticing a short man making his way across the stage in front of them wearing a brown suit, “well Cat one rule to always remember is to make sure you arrive at these events early, that way you get a good seat, now be a good girl and go stand in the back with all the rest of the bear cubs.”

Cat huffed at Lois and then walked back to the back of the room and the event was set to begin.

“You just can’t help yourself,” said Clark with a grin.

“What,” she said with a smile.

The man on stage walked up to the podium and lowered the mic and began to speak, “Good morning everyone. I am Sheldon Bender, Mr. Luthor’s attorney, and on behalf of Lexcorp thank you all for coming. Shock, disbelief, thrilled, when I learned the news that Mr. Lex Luthor was still indeed alive and returning to his home. As many of you know Mr. Luthor was reported missing four years ago and presumed dead. Rumors had persisted for years and today Mr. Luthor intends to put those lies to rest. It’s a thrilling story and he can’t wait to tell you. Ladies and gentleman it is my esteemed pleasure to welcome back the phoenix, the first son of Metropolis…Lex Luthor.”

The room let out a collective gasp and began to clap as Lex Luthor appeared stage left wearing a white suit. He waved to the crowd and made his way over to the podium, shaking Mr. Bender’s hand when he arrived there. People continued to clap, seemingly amazed at seeing a man presumed dead quite alive. He put up his hands to settle the crowd. When everything was quite he began to speak.

“Thank you Sheldon for that wonderful introduction and thank you all for that welcoming reception. Many of you, I’m sure, are shocked to see me; I am shocked to be here. Four years ago I suffered terrible injuries in an accident in the north. The injuries I sustained left me in a coma. A coma that would keep me prisoner for a year and half, the doctors gave me only a 1% chance of coming out it. I defied the odds and woke up. My recovery was not easy. It took me two years to regain what all was lost. I had to relearn how to talk, write, read, walk, basic functions we take for granted. During my recovery I realized what a blessed man I really was. I should have died, but fate spared me. Given a second life I vowed to dedicate it to the service of my fellow man. What better place to start than right here in my very own home town Metropolis.

Luthorcorp has survived well, ran by long lost sister Tess Mercer. I am proud of what all she has done in my absence. However, I am deeply saddened my dear sister (he paused appearing to choke up) was murdered yesterday. It would seem I still have enemies. The police don’t want me to share this but I think you all deserve the truth. A letter was left for me signed by the Legion of Doom, stating they would come after me if I tried to get in their way. I look forward to working with police and bringing my sisters killers to justice.

As we move forward I am pleased to announce that this organization will do everything in its power to improve the lives of the citizens of Metropolis and the world. Our old refinery just outside of Smallville will be updated with the latest technological advancements and will be up and running by the end of the year. Hopefully, that will help ease the price at the tanks all across the Midwest just in time for the holidays. We will be opening a new manufacturing plant just outside the city that will employee over 5000 people by next year reducing the unemployment in our great city.

Also I, like so many of you, have been a victim of the wide spread memory loss. Not everything is gone but key memories are missing. I want you to know that Lexcorp’s number one priority will be finding a cure for our condition. Furthermore discovering what caused our condition and if it is connected to this mysterious flying figure that came into our city yesterday. These are troubling times, and I unlike your politicians, am a leader, a leader who believes in you and will do everything to restore us all the greatness that once was.”

After his lengthy speech the people in the room burst out in applause and cheers. It would seem Lex had won over the masses. Clark was troubled.

“Any questions,” Lex asked the group.

“Yes I have a few Mr. Luthor,” said the reporter in the front row.

“Yes, and you are?” asked Lex.

“Lane, Lois Lane of the Daily Planet,” she said.

“Go ahead Ms. Lane,” Lex said and Clark noted he didn’t seem to recall Lois.

“This company has been called Luthorcorp for years and now that your back you change it to Lexcorp, don’t you think that’s a little egotistical?” Lois asked and Clark cursed.

“I was expecting that question but not so soon,” said Lex with a laugh, “As the only surviving Luthor I felt it was important to put my name on the company so people would know who to keep accountable.”

“And we are to assume that all the factories this company runs will operate within specified guidelines? That has been a problem before with Luthorcorp,” asked Lois quickly.

“Ms. Lane you can rest assured that Lexcorp will always operate within regulated guidelines,” Lex replied.

“You seem very interested in this flying figure,” began Lois, “a figure that saved us all I might add from a planet crashing into our own, it would seem to me this thing is a hero.”

“I’d be interested to see if NASA agrees with your assessment Ms. Lane,” said Lex, “and if it did save us why not come out and take credit for it?”

“Maybe that’s not its mo,” stated Lois, “maybe it doesn’t need a press conference to announce its good intentions it’ll just show us. They do say actions speak louder than words.”

“Lois,” said Clark in a whispered panic, “what are you doing?”

“Ms Lane I am simply trying to aid the world in solving a mystery,” began Lex with a thin smile, “if this flying figure is indeed honorable then I will welcome him with open arms.”

“Isn’t it true that Luthorcorp, sorry old habits, Lexcorp,” began Lois, “experimented with chemicals that caused memory loss, and that might have affected you?”

“Lois,” Clark hissed sharply.

“Ms Lane it sounds like you’ve been reading too many sci-fi novels,” Lex said with a chuckle and the room laughed with him.

“That’ll be all the questions for today,” Sheldon Bender said as he came over to the podium to take control of the situation. Lex stepped back never taking his eyes off of Lois. Lois stared back not one to back down from a challenge. Clark watched this at near panic. The worst had happened; no doubt Lex would be taking an added interest in Lois. Why did she always have to do it? He loved her but she just never knew when to stop.

“There will be a written statement handed to each of you as you leave, good day to all,” Bender said and he escorted Lex from the room.

“That twisted bald bastard,” said Lois, “lies all lies.”

“Lois is it possible for you to work one day without pissing someone off,” Clark asked his wife.

“Now Smallville I wouldn’t be me if I worked like that,” she said packing up her things.

“I hope it was worth it,” began Clark standing up, “because now you do realize you are very much on his radar.”

“If Lex Luthor can’t take a little publicity pressure then he should have never left his recovery retreat,” said Lois, “it’ll be fine Clark and calm down before your vein pops,” she finished standing up and both made their way out of the press room never seeing the watchful eyes of Lex Luthor following them out of the room.

“Charming woman,” he began, “get me everything you can find on Lois Lane of the Daily Planet. I have a feeling she is going to be a burden,” he said turning to Nigel St. John.

“Yes Sir,” the man replied and left to do Lex’s bidding.

“Let the games begin,” replied Lex once he was alone.

Chapter 14

Clark and Lois walked into the Planet at a brisk pace. Lois was nearly moving at super speed to get to her office and type her article regarding the return of Lex Luthor. Lois was reading the release statement they received from the press conference.

“Ugh, this dam thing reads like a diary,” said Lois as they walked to the elevator, “who does he think he’s fooling with this crap.”

“Lois,” began Clark, “it seemed that the people were embracing him.”

“Only because he’s all shiny and new,” replied Lois, “this reporter is going to stop until she uncovers the truth. That phony press conference was nothing more than a drag show.”

“Lois did you really need to accuse him of causing his own memory loss,” said Clark, “we both know it was Tess.”

“I know that Smallville,” said Lois as they stopped in front of the elevators, “I just wanted to let him know that I know the truth and I won’t stop till I nail him to the wall.”

“Oliver was right I should have kept Carter’s mace,” said Clark.

“Kent, Lane,” they heard Jeff the intern shout and the turned around to face him, “I’m glad I found you,” Jeff finished winded.

“Calm down Jeff before you have a stroke,” said Lois.

“New editor is finally here,” Jeff said, “he said he wants to see both of you in his office pronto.”

“Both of us,” replied Clark.

“Yeah,” said Jeff, “and I wouldn’t want to be on his bad side. He’s doing nothing but shout since he got here.”

“He sounds like a barrel of monkeys,” said Lois, “well Smallville can’t keep the new editor waiting.”

The elevator doors opened and both Lois and Clark got on headed for the 13th floor editor’s office. Clark wondered who Tess has chosen as the headed up, by the sounds of it a real slave driver. Clark hoped he could stay under the radar so he would go unnoticed doing his Blur duties. He was always uncomfortable around new people. Though he was used to hiding his secrets being in the spotlight really made him uncomfortable. He didn’t know why the new editor wanted to see him but he hoped it wasn’t something big.

“Relax Smallville,” said Lois sensing his tension.

“I’m fine,” he said to her.

The elevator came to a halt and the two got off and turned to the right headed to the office. Maintenance hadn’t been able to update the door yet so it read only “Editor in Chief.” Lois knocked on the door and they heard a gruff voice say, “Enter.”

Lois walked into the office followed by Clark. The new editor was sitting at their desk facing the window. Clark could see he was reading a copy of the Daily Planet. The leather chair he was sitting in was rocking back and forth.

“You wanted to see us, Sir,” said Lois when Clark has closed the door.

The chair turned. Lois grinned and Clark froze as Perry White came into view.

“Hi kids long time no see,” Perry said nodding at the two.

“You’re the new editor?” questioned Clark.

“Yep, seems Mercer wanted someone hardcore to run this newspaper,” Perry said.

“Oh my gosh this is so cool Perry White is our new boss,” said Lois with glee.

“Easy there Lane,” said Perry, “and where is my article on the Luthor press conference.”

“We just got back I was headed up to write it,” Lois said.

“Come on Lane I expect better from you,” began Perry, “What is this 1950, who takes notes on a note pad. You should always have your lap top with you and had the backdrop already written. After the conference all you had to do was add quotes and tie it up and it’s done. Really Lane get with it.”

“Yes sir,” replied Lois at Perry with adoration.

“Anyway I didn’t call you two up here so we could bond,” began Perry, “Lane I’m taking you off the Luthor story. Kent I want you take Lane’s notes and write me up a good piece.”

“Hey that’s my story,” said Lois with a huff.

“Dry your eyes Lane you’ve got bigger fish to fry,” replied Perry.

“Sir, Lois is the best reporter we have,” said Clark.

“I know she is which is why I’m taking her off the story,” said Perry, “I know she’s got enough notes for you to piece together something readable Clark.”

“So what story do you want me to cover Chief?” said Lois eager, “the memory loss angle.”

“Nah some government egg head has already came out and told people the memory loss is temporary,” said Perry, “most of the staff here are regaining theirs as we speak. Nope Lane I want you on this flying man story.”

“Flying man,” said Lois.

“Yep, or whatever that was that pushed that raging hell planet back to wherever,” said Perry. “It’s all over the news and radio people are going wild over it and wanting to know more.”

“Sir, is there really a story there,” said Clark.

“You bet there is and I want the Daily Planet to be the first to break it,” said Perry, “Lane you use whatever resources you need. I want to know who he is, where he came from, what he’s doing here the works.”

“Well sir I’ll try to do what I can since I won’t know where to start,” said Lois.

“There is no try Lane, you’ll do,” said Perry, “you just got promoted to that big comfy office now earn your weight.”

“Sure thing Chief,” said Lois.

“Don’t call me chief,” said Perry with a sigh, “you two do realize that if the Planet can nail down the interview of the century with this guy it’ll be the biggest thing since God talked to Moses.”

“Golly,” replied Clark. Both Perry and Lois just stared at him.

“Ok so you got your stories why are you two still in here cluttering up my office,” said Perry and Lois and Clark rushed out of his office leaving him grinning at their retreat.

Outside they rushed for the elevators.

“Clark what are we going to do,” said Lois hitting the down button.

“Well I’m going to take your notes down to the basement and work on the Luthor story,” said Clark.

The doors opened and the both stepped back inside.

“I’m not talking about that,” began Lois, “Clark, Perry just ordered me to write your expose’”

“I know,” said Clark.

“And you’re not freaking out now because,” said Lois.

“Lois we both knew this day was coming when I would have to step out of the shadows and into the light,” began Clark, “if today is that day then who better to tell the story the Metropolis’s hottest journalist.”

“But Clark we haven’t had enough time to get you blended yet and the memory loss has derailed us in that department,” said Lois with a panic.

“Lois it’ll be ok,” said Clark, “we can make this work remember.”

“Smallville he’s going to want pictures soon you know that,” said Lois, “and once he see’s your face and pearly whites he’s going know his mild mannered reporter is the hero.”

“We’ll work on it,” said Clark as the elevator came to a halt at the 8th floor. “For now let’s just do as he asked, Lois we can do this,” he said and leaned in to give her a small kiss.

“I hope so Clark,” she said as she stepped outside the elevator and watched the doors shut in front of Clark’s face. Lois walked to her office all the while trying to figure out how to keep her husband’s secret safe and do what Perry asked.

Chapter 15

Lex sat at his desk in his office at Lexcorp facing the window. He was sipping a brandy. The liquid felt good rushing down his throat. The press conference had been only too easy. He had the masses eating out of his hand and what was better no one knew the extent of his memory loss. In fact he had been embraced as a hero for admitting he shared the same mystery as his fellow citizens. Lex planned to use this advantage to his fullest. Even now many people’s memories were returning and Lex would have to hurry to piece together as much of his past life as possible. Dam his sister; she had destroyed everything that could help him know the truth about himself. Journals, diaries, computer files, even family photographs were gone. Lex knew it was done to protect a secret but whose he didn’t know. He heard footsteps approach and he turned in his chair as Nigel had returned from his task.

“What did you find?” Lex asked Nigel.

“I’m sorry to say Ms. Mercer destroyed every piece of news stories regarding the Luthor’s from the Daily Planet archives,” replied Nigel, “I was however, able to obtain the following information regarding Ms. Lane,” he said and laid a disc onto the desk.

“Well at least the trip was somewhat productive,” replied Lex.

“When I briefed you on the Legion of Doom,” began Nigel, “I had no idea you intended to frame your sister’s murder on them.”

“I’m not framing anything Nigel,” said Lex, “I merely mean to get their attention.”

“And just what do you plan to do with that attention sir?” asked Nigel.

“All in good time Nigel,” began Lex, “all in good time. A good general always considers all of his options and keeps everyone close,” he continued picking up the disc. “I must say am looking forward to getting to know Ms. Lane better. I found her to be very intoxicating at the press conference today,” Lex finished with a certain look in his eye.

“She seems to have recently married fellow reporter Clark Kent,” replied Nigel.

“Who is Clark Kent?” asked Lex.

“A mild manner bullpen reporter,” said Nigel, “hasn’t written much but seems to be a good journalist.”

“Interesting,” said Lex.

“You know Luthorcorp was the primary owner of the Daily Planet,” said Lex, “so that would mean Lexcorp is now the primary owner.”

“Ah yes sir it would,” replied Nigel.

“I want someone on the inside,” began Lex, “I am sure we can afford some eyes and ears.”

“I’ll see who we can recruit,” said Nigel.

“And what better way to get some much needed publicity of Lexcorp,” said Lex, “the best press in the press you buy.”

“Yes sir,” replied Nigel.

Just then a beeping noise was heard and Lex looked down to see he had in incoming call. He pushed a few buttons to begin tracing the call. Before he initiated the call he looked up to see Nigel still standing over the desk looking curious.

“If you don’t mind Nigel” began Lex, “this is a business call.”

“Of course Sir,” replied Nigel reluctantly and turned and walked leaving Lex alone.

Lex pressed a button on his desk and part of the left wall peeled back to reveal a monitor. The screen was filled with only the outline of a man, as his caller had decided to leave himself in the dark.

“Tess Mercer was no friend of ours,” began a distorted voice, “but we do not take credit for crimes that are not ours.”

“Oh I see you caught my conference,” said Lex.

“Yes and we are still trying to figure out of if you are bold or foolish,” the voice said.

“Fortune favors the bold,” began Lex, “and I have succeeded I wanted to get the attention of the mysterious Legion of Doom.”

“Most do not want our attention,” said the voice.

“I have a business proposition that might interest you,” said Lex.

“We are well funded by our members,” said the voice quickly, “I doubt you would have anything to offer us that we don’t already have.”

“I’m a billionaire who can buy the world over 50 times,” Lex began, “I am sure I can triple whatever small funds you have now.”

There was a short pause.

“You have our attention,” the voice responded.

“Good,” said Lex, “Lexcorp has a very aggressive agenda to carry out. We need as little resistance as possible.”

“We do not play politics,” the voice cracked out.

“Oh don’t worry I can handle that side,” Lex said, “what I’m looking for is muscle.”

“Oh interesting,” said the voice, “you want the underground channels to submit.”

“I have plans for Metroplois,” said Lex, “and those plans will work better if we all work together.”

“Do those plans include mayhem and murder,” the voice sounded with glee.

“Perhaps,” said Lex.

“Oh this is very interesting,” responded the voice.

“I am to assume I have your interest?” asked Lex.

“We will be in touch Mr. Luthor,” the voice replied and quickly the communication was ended.

Lex sat back in his chair with a smile on his face. He continued to sip his brandy toasting his brilliance.

Across town in a jail cell Winslow Schaytt, Toyman, sat on his bed laughing with glee.

[tiffany]

Chapter 16

Lois sat on the kitchen counter watching Clark cook their dinner. Lois had offered to order take out but Clark had insisted on making them a home cooked meal and so they were having fajitas.

“Ok Smallville what are we going to do about this story?” asked Lois. She had her legs crossed and was wearing shorts and one of his plaid shorts. Clark was hot but not from the heat of the stove. His wife was simply the hottest thing on two legs and made everything she wore look sexy.

“Um what story,” he gulped making sure the steak didn’t burn.

“The flying man,” said Lois twirling her pencil around, “we both know this isn’t going to be a walk in the park.”

“Well,” began Clark, “you know everything about me I am sure you can come up with something Lois. I trust you.”

“I can’t just do that,” Lois said, “how suspicious would it be if I suddenly came in with all these facts Smallville, people would talk.”

“Say he called you,” said Clark taking the meat out of the pan and putting it in a bowl, “I mean I did that as the Blur.”

“That’s not going to work this time,” said Lois, “people are going to want a name and a face.”

“Ok well say you interviewed me,” said Clark coming over and standing in front of her running his hands up her smooth legs.

“Clark this all has to be done carefully so no one suspects you,” said Lois wrapping her right leg around his waist. “Which reminds me,” she reached beside her for her glass of ice water and poured it over his head.

“Lois,” yelled Clark trying to get out of her embrace.

“Oh hush,” said Lois tighten her legs around him, “I’m working on your look.” She ran her hands through is wet hair and started to comb it back onto his head being sure to lay it flat. She bit the corner of her of mouth as she worked and Clark felt his pants tighten. When she was finished combing his hair she reached for his glasses, which he had dropped on the counter when he started cooking dinner. She put his glasses on and titled her back to take him in.

“Hmm perfect,” she said and leaned up to capture his lips. “You look like a genuine nerd now.”

“Great,” Clark said unenthusiastically.

“Mmm do you know how much I like nerds?” Lois said running her hands up his chest and stroking her legs up and down the back of his thighs.

“Well Ms. Lane I had no idea,” Clark said raising his eyebrows with a shy smile.

He took her mouth in his and gave her an erotically charged kiss. She always made him feel better about his disguise. He was secure in the knowledge that Lois loved him no matter what. Their mouths popped when she pulled back with a grin. She took off his glasses and pulled his stray curl away from his wet head and twisted it to lie on his forehead.

“So handsome,” she said putting his glasses on and kissing him again.

He pulled her legs tighter around him and devoured her mouth. He suckled her bottom lip and nearly popped out of his pants at her moan. She ran her hands along the back of his neck driving him mad with want. She was going to be the death of him.

“Mmm Clark,” she said pulling away from him leaving Clark flustered and confused. “Go put on the suit.”

“Wha Lo,” Clark said trying to recapture her mouth.

“Clark we have all night to do this,” said Lois sternly. “Go put on the suit.”

He didn’t move, he stood there staring at her. “Now?” he asked still dazed.

“Chop Chop,” she responded looking at him expectantly.

He shook his head and headed to the bedroom. He super sped into the suit and moments later stood in front of her for inspection.

“Well,” he said.

“Yes this is the look of a real super man,” she said taking him in, “it’s so subtle it might work.”

He turned and looked at himself in the mirror that sat in the corner leading to the small dining table. His hair was slicked back all but his small curl that lay on the left side of his forehead. The suit did hug him like a second skin and his cape hung loosely down his back. He did look heroic. “What might work?” he asked after a moment.

“This,” she said and put his glasses back on his face and ran her hand pushing the curl back into place. She was right. It was a subtle change in his appearance but with the glasses no one would suspect. “Clark Kent mild manner reporter,” she said then took the glasses off and brought the curl back down, “and the superhero that saves the day.”

“I think it looks pretty swell,” said Clark looking down at her.

“Swell Clark?” Lois said with an eye roll. “Keep it up,” she added with a shoulder punch.

“Mmmm,” he said grabbing her retreating arm, “now where were we,” he began nuzzling her neck.

“Ah Smallville,” Lois said closing her eyes and tilting her head back to give him greater access to her tender flesh. “You should know the drill by now,” she murmured, “food first then sex.”

He super sped back to the bedroom and out of the suit, then to the kitchen and grabbed the food, halting in front of her.

“Why not both?” he asked with a smirk.

“You’re so deviant,” she said with a giggle taking off for the bedroom.

“All the better to seduce you Ms Lane,” he said chasing after her.

Chapter 17

Lois was in her office the next day working on an angle to tell Clark’s story. It had to be bold and daring. He needed a name, the Blur, just wasn’t going to do it anymore. Not only that, she worried that people would still be able to discover his identity. She hoped the little piece she added to the morning addition would suffice Perry for now. Hopefully, it would give her and Clark time to come up with a plan.
Lois’s musings were interrupted by her phone ringing. She picked up the phone, “Lois Lane.”

“LANE,” Perry yelled and Lois had to move the phone back away from her ear, “GET UP HERE NOW.” He didn’t want for a response just hung up.

Lois got up from her chair and walked around her desk and out her office door headed to Perry’s office. She knew Perry couldn’t be happy with the piece. She wasn’t happy. She did want to write the article on Clark, if only so he would get his just due. Clark was a hero and the world deserved to know him. She didn’t want Clark to wear a mask but at times like these she wished he did. It would be so much easier with all the Smallville connections around.

Lois stepped out of the elevator and walked to Perry’s office and didn’t bother to knock just walked in. “You bellowed Perry,” she said coming in. Perry was sitting at his desk pouring over the morning addition.

“Lane you mind telling me what I’m reading?” asked Perry.

“The morning addition,” she commented dryly.

“I told you to write this guy’s story not send him a Dear John letter,” said Perry, “This isn’t some high school tabloid trash it’s the Dailey Planet.”

“Chief I figured this was the best way to start,” began Lois, “give him a chance to come out first.”

“Lois we’re not in this business to play nice,” said Perry, “anything to get the story.”

“Well what do you want me to do?” asked Lois, “throw myself on the roof and see if he shows up,” she finished sarcastically.”

“I’m sure you’ve done worse,” Perry replied. “But enough gab time, I need you over at the warehouse district seems some deranged idiot has planted a bomb in all of businesses and is threatening to wipe out the whole area unless the union gives into his demands.”

“I’m on it chief,” said Lois walking backwards, “where’s Clark?”

“How should I know I’m not his jailer,” replied Perry, “the real deal Lane none of the pansy dramatic crap the news likes to pull.”

Lois quickly hustled out of Perry’s office and decided to take the stairs to head down to the basement to find Clark. If some mad man wanted to blow up half the city then Clark was the only one who could stop them. She flew down the steps, her feet killing her in the heels she had decided to wear.

She opened the basement door and made her way over to Clark’s desk. He wasn’t there and his glasses where lying on the desk. Lois went over and picked them up and put them in her pocket. She wondered where he could be.

“Jeff,” Lois yelled over the bullpen when she saw Jeff jogging by.

“Yes Ms. Lane,” Jeff responded stopping when he heard her call his name.

“Where is Clark?” she asked him.

“Oh he said something about a lead over in the warehouse district,” replied Jeff.

“Ok thanks,” said Lois smiling inwardly. Her Smallville was already out to save the day. She ran out of the bullpen and onto the streets and hailed a cab. She needed to get to the scene and fast. “Metropolis warehouse lot and there’s $100 bucks in it if you get me there in five minutes,” she said to the stunned driver when she got in. He quickly took off headed in the direction of the crime. Maybe Lois had been wrong to offer an incentive for getting her there quickly as she held onto to the door panel for dear life as the cab went speeding in and out of traffic and threw back alley’s. In what seemed like a flash they were sitting on the outskirts of Metropolis’s warehouse district. The cab driver put the cab in park and turned to look at Lois with a sly grin.

“Four minutes,” he said with a toothless grin. Lois pulled her wallet from her purse and opened it and pulled out a $100 bill and handed it to the driver. “You want me to wait on you sweet cheeks,” he added.

“No thanks,” said Lois getting out of the cab and standing on the sidewalk. The cops had already sectioned the zone off to keep out press and by standards. Lois could see the mob of her colleagues to her right trying to get information.

“Rookies,” she said to herself and quickly made her way across the street up a ways until she was free of the prying eyes. She took a back alley way that led to a side entrance of one of the buildings. The door was unlocked and Lois quickly darted inside as to not be discovered, she knew the roof was the best place to scope out the action. She hoped to catch a glimpse of Clark as he swooped in to save the day. She went up the stairs of the building and came out onto the roof. She could tell that he bomber had made do with his promise already as two of the buildings were already half toppled and burning. However, she did smile when she saw the red and blue streak across the sky no doubt removing debris and rescuing any survivors. She walked closer to the edge of the roof to take in as much as she could. She looked down at the streets and could see the other reporters still scrambling for a story. However, she was spotted as she noticed a couple of policeman look up at her position and point.

“Dam,” she said, “time to blow this popsicle stand.” Lois turned to get out of the building before she was arrested when the floor beneath her started to rumble. Suddenly an explosion tore through the air and Lois was bolted over the edge of the roof and was falling toward the pavement below. Her heart was accelerating as the pavement grew closer; she wanted to scream, to cry out however, she was paralyzed. Then she felt arms around her, her descent stopped, and she looked up at his calm, smiling face as he flew her safely to the street below.

She was in a trance as she gazed up at him. He just shook his head at her and changed his expression as he approached the crowd.

“Here you go Miss,” he said, “safe and sound,” sitting her down and squeezing her arm slightly just to let her know he was thankful she was safe.

Everyone just stared at him as he stood there in the suit. This was the first time anyone had seen the mysterious flying figure up close. They all had a look of stunned shock on their faces at seeing a man who flies.

“Was there anyone in that building?” he asked one of the officers standing on the sidewalk with mouth agape.

After a moment the officer responded, “Um no there wasn’t,” he said.

“Who are you?” another one of the officers stepped forward.

“A friend,” he responded.

“Well what do we call you?” the officer asked.

“Superman,” Lois gasped out. She didn’t know what made her think of it, however it fit him perfectly.

“Superman,” the officer said as if testing out the name, “I like it. Thanks Superman.”

Clark nodded to the officers and gave Lois a look. He then bolted up into the sky leaving every mesmerized at his departure.

Chapter 18

Clark blurred into the apartment later that evening to find her typing away on her computer and talking on the phone.

“Spotted where?” she asked into the receiver, “Thailand!”she exclaimed. She looked up and her gaze met Clark’s, “We’re working on it, I gotta go,” she finished hanging up the phone.

She got up from the couch and came around to embrace Clark in a warm hug. She pulled back smiling at him, “Not that I’m not grateful for that save this morning but honey Thailand, Germany, Iraq, you think maybe you went a little over board with the whole reveal?” she asked taking his glasses out of her pocket and putting them on him.

“Lois,” he began excitedly, “you should have been there. I helped so many people and they weren’t afraid of me. I couldn’t stop myself. I enjoyed it Lois.”

She smiled at his enthusiasm. This is what he was born to do, “I know baby, I know,” she said running her hands through his hair.

“I can do it Lois,” he said his eyes shining brightly; “I can be their hero.”

“Clark you should see the news,” began Lois turning toward the TV, picking up the remote and un muting the news cast. “You’re on every channel and it’s the same on each one. Everyone gushing over you, no one is afraid of you Clark, you’ve really inspired people.”

Clark was silent as he watched the news cast. Interview after interview was a grateful people talking widely about all the lives he’d save and all the damage he had been able to simply move away.
Without the efforts of the flying man debris from the floods in Thailand would have taken months to clean up. However, it only took him a matter of a few hours to clear villages and rescue survivors. The flying man appeared this morning saving reporter Lois Lane from an explosion, it was the first time anyone had seen him up close since the near collapse of the meteor a few days ago. We are being told by sources close to the explosion this morning the name Superman is catching on fast. For flood ridden villagers in Thailand they would most certainly agree.

Lois muted the TV once more, “see they are grateful Clark,” she said.

“Yeah,” said Clark, “but Superman Lois? I mean I sound like an egotistical ass.”

“Clark it’s perfect,” she replied.

“Since I’m officially out then why don’t I just use my Kryptonian name?” Clark said.

“Kal-El,” said Lois rolling it around on her tongue. “As sexy as that is, Clark it’s hard to get your mouth around it. I mean who wants to be in a jam and have to yell out Kal-El help. No Clark Superman just has a ring to it. It sounds heroic, iconic, it’s bold, easy to say and easy to read.”

“You’re not going to be booking appearances for me next are you dear,” Clark said teasingly.

“Hardy ha,” Lois said reaching up to punch him in the shoulder when he grabbed her arm she stepped closer and ran her body along his seductively. “I want you all to myself…Superman.”

“Ugh Lo,” he said reaching down to take her mouth in his. He quickly found himself getting excited as he hungrily kissed his wife, pulling her closer to him, his hands reaching down to cup her behind. If saving the world meant coming home to this every night he would most defiantly save it a million times over. He released her mouth and started kissing along her jaw line and then down the column of her throat.

“Oh Clark,” moaned Lois.

“You know Superman has had a hard day,” said Clark kissing up to her ear. “He could use a little attention.”

“Well Superman is in luck tonight,” Lois said as she reached for his mouth once again and they stood and devoured each other. Hands running along bodies, his tearing at her flannel, and hers tearing at his starched shirt, as he was losing himself in his wife’s arms she quickly pulled back.

“Oh my God,” she exclaimed running back to the couch to sit down in front of her lap top. “Clark that’s it.”

“Uh Lois,” he tried but was failing to draw a coherent thought, “Dear what’s it?” he finally asked.

“My article,” she said and began typing madly, “I Spent the Night with Superman. Dam it just writes itself,” she said as typed away.

Clark for his part just stood there, dumbfounded, “Wait you mean to tell me that while I was kissing you your mind was focusing on work,” he couldn’t believe how her mind worked.

“Well not at first Smallville you are hard to ignore when you’re focused,” she said blowing him a kiss. “When I said you’d get lucky tonight it just kind of came to me.”

“Well I sure won’t be getting lucky,” he grumbled.

“Honey Perry’s been on my ass for this since he’s got here and I just figured out the angle,” she replied, “I promise I’ll be done in about an hour then you will have my undivided attention.”

“Alright,” he said slumping his shoulders, “I’ll just go take a shower.”

“Love you,” she said as he made his way out of the living room.

“Love you too Lo even if you drive me crazy,” he said over his shoulder.

He went to the bathroom and decided to take a shower at regular speed, if anything to reign in Clark Jr. The water felt good running down his body. He was a little tired he had to admit, after his gallivanting around the world. He just couldn’t seem to stop himself; he’d finish one problem and hear of another and would take off faster than the speed of sound. It felt good to help people and what felt better was coming home to the wonderful woman, who was typing away in the next room.

He got out of the shower and dried himself off, then headed into the bedroom and put on his shorts. He decided to just lie down and rest for a few minutes, until Lois was finished with her article. He didn’t need his super hearing to pick up her voice coming from the next room.

“Yes, yes, dammit I’m a genius,” he heard her say and he smiled. If one didn’t know her then you’d never know the difference from her excitement over a prize winning story or her excitement over making love. He felt Jr. rise again and stifled a moaned to calm him down. He hoped she’d be done soon.

It only took a few moments but Clark drifted off to sleep, he was more tired than he thought. He was having the most amazing dream. Lois was lying on top of him, he could smell the wild cherries and it drove him mad with want. She was kissing around his chest, giggling, the little minx, she knew that just turned him on more; her hand was rubbing circles around Clark Jr. He could take no more and reached out his arms to bring her closer. With a thud she landed on his chest and Clark was startled to find his dream was in fact a reality.

“Uh good you’re awake,” said Lois with a smile. “I finished my story and when you read it you’re just going to want to swoop your wife away to some far off tropical island to show her your adoration.”

“Hmm honey I want to do that now anyway,” he replied with a smile.

“I won’t take work with me,” she said.

“I can have us there in ten minutes,” he said.

“Easy I still have to give it to Perry first,” she replied leaning in for a kiss. “But for now how about a sneak preview.”

She pulled the covers up over their heads and for the rest of the night tired was the last thing on Clark’s mind as he indeed was reminded over and over again just how lucky he was.

Chapter 19

The three of them stood over the table in Editor’s office the next day, at the map lay out of the morning addition of the Daily Planet that featured Lois’s article as the main tag line.

“You out did yourself Lane,” Perry puffing away on a cigar.

“Thanks chief,” replied Lois.

“Don’t call me chief,” said Perry sharply. “So when do I get my pictures?”

“Pictures?” said Lois hesitantly.

“Yeah pictures,” began Perry, “papers don’t sell themselves Lane.”

“Um well I didn’t have a camera,” said Lois but was soon interrupted.

“Lane I shouldn’t have to remind you about the rules of reporting,” began Perry walking over to his
desk, “always have a photographer with you at all times.”

“Sorry there wasn’t time I rushed right down,” said Lois.

“Excuses Lane,” said Perry sitting down at his desk, “and Kent where the hell were you when Lane was nearly being blown to death.”

“Oh um,” stuttered Clark, “I was, well you see what happened,” he tried working on an excuse.

“I thought it would be better if we split up,” said Lois, “so we could cover more that way.”

“Still one of you should have had a camera,” Perry said, “that dam high school down the street has been hounding me since I got here about a internship for one of their students. As much as it goes against my better judgment I’m going to call them up and see what they send me. We’re on hard times and I don’t have the budget for a full time ace. I could use an ace for the likes of you two,” he bellowed.

“So we’re running my story?” said an eager Lois.

“Pics Lane,” Perry belted out, “Pics before print.”

“Can’t we just pull some off the web,” complained Lois, “I mean there are shots of him from around the world.”

“They all say yesterday Lane,” said Perry, “besides I want an iconic one of a kind picture that will have Daily Planet written all over it. Get me my picture Lane and we’ll run your story.”

“Yes chief,” said Lois as she turned nodded to Clark and both headed for the door.

“Oh and Kent good job and the Luthor piece,” said Perry to their retreating backs, “and Lane don’t call me chief.”

“Thanks Mr. White,” Clark said as he stumbled out of the door.

Both walked to the elevator to head back to their work areas.

“Alright Smallville we need to get a picture of you,” said Lois.

“Well why don’t you have Jeff come with you the next time I have to make a save,” replied Clark adjusting his tie as he waiting for the elevator.

“Clark this is your alter ego we are talking about,” began Lois as the elevator doors opened and they both got in. “We can’t just trust it to anyone.”

“Jeff’s done good work before,” defended Clark.

“Kitten contest don’t count Smallville,” said Lois. “I really miss Jimmy,” she said with a sigh.

“Yeah,” agreed Clark.

It had been two years but the sting of losing their dear friend and family was still sharp. Suddenly Clark lifted his head and focused intently on something.

“Uh Lois,” he began.

“Go,” she said.

“Meet me on the roof later?” he asked.

“Sure,” she responded.

The elevator came to a halt and Clark blurred off toward the distress. Lois quickly exited and went flying to the stairs if Perry wanted Superman pictures now was her chance. She ran down to the bull pen. She didn’t need an intern or a rookie for this, no, Superman deserved only the best. She ran to Jeff’s desk, and saw the camera on his desk. If she could film the Presidents Air Force One interview then she could take a couple of worthy shots of the Man of Steel. She grabbed the camera and headed to the doors.

“Lane Hey,” yelled Jeff at her back. “That’s my camera.”

“No time to chit chat, working on an expose of the boldly heroic,” Lois shouted as she ran up the stairs.

“LOIS,” she heard Jeff call out but there was no way she was stopping now.

Just as Lois vanished from Jeff’s line of site, he took off to follow her. He was near the steps when Nigel St. John came around the corner to block his path.

“There is no need to be in such a rush,” Nigel began, “today is the day you get your lucky break.”

Nigel pulled Jeff into an office and closed the door.

Chapter 20

Lois sprang into action as she rounded the street corner and saw the burning building. She dodged in and out of parked cars to get as close to the action as she could without being seen by the authorities. She was just a few yards from the burning apartment complex; she could feel the heat from the flames as she snuck in behind a few paper stands and a magazine vendor. She started snapping pictures, smiling when she saw him streak into action.

“Alright Lane time to bring home the bacon,” she said to herself as she made sure to get every shot of him in action. Perry wanted photo’s that would go with the Daily Planet and Lois was not going to disappoint. She caught him flying up to windows to help out residents, and she knew she had struck gold when Superman floated down to the street carrying a small girl who looked no more than four. The little girl smiled up at him and kissed his cheek as Superman laid her down on a stretcher and went back to work.

If only she could get inside and get pictures of him in true action. She left her hiding spot and went around to the backside of the building looking for a way in. She knew she would have to be careful and enter a part of the building that wasn’t burning as badly and not stay very long. She just needed on good shot of him maybe lifting a floor. She crept closer to the building and found away into a still sturdy looking part of the building through a window.

Once inside she couldn’t stop the coughs from coming as the air was thick with scent of burning wood. Her eyes were burning from smoke and she could hear the building creaking above her. Maybe this hadn’t been such a good idea. She put down her equipment long enough to pull her jacket off, she put her equipment back on and threw the jacket over her head and went further inside. The building seemed empty and she heard no sounds coming from anywhere. Ok Lois look this wasn’t a good idea just get back out. Realizing her mistake Lois turned to leave the building the way she came in. Perry would just have to deal with the shots she did get. On her way out she heard a muffled cry.

“Help me,” the voice cried out.

Lois stopped and listened again, closer and she heard, “Help me somebody,” a little stronger this time.

“Hello,” yelled Lois, “keep talking and I will find you.”

“Please hurry,” said the voice.

“Ok I’m coming,” said Lois moving in the direction of the voice, struggling to draw breath. The smoke was getting thicker and Lois knew she was running out of time, “can you hear me?” she cried out to the voice.

“Yes I can hear you,” the voice said sounding stronger.

“Can you come to me?” she asked again.

“No my leg hurts, I think it’s broken,” the voice said.

Lois round the corner and saw a small boy who appeared to have fallen over debris and was now surrounded by the burning pieces. Lois made her way over to the boy and smiled softly to him despite the situation, “hey there it’s going to be ok, I’ll get us out of here,” she said lifting the boy up starting to go back to the window she came in.

The noticed the flames had enclosed her and getting back to the window was no longer an option. She held the child closer, “Don’t worry, it’ll be ok,” she said trying to remain calm.

“It’s really hot,” the boy said with little tears starting to stream down his face.

She brought him closer to her, “Shhhh we’ll get out of this,” and under her breath mumbled, “He’s going to flip a gasket but it’s the only way,” the floor above her started the moan and Lois knew it was about to collapse on her and her little friend, “SUPERMAN HELP!” she yelled, “SUPERMAN!”

Suddenly he was in front of her, his eyes widening at the sight of her and the child in her arms. He wasted no time grabbing the two and speeding them out of the building. Once out side he sat Lois, who was still holding the small boy, on the sidewalk.

“Here we go safe and sound,” said Superman who then turned to the group of medical workers and added, “gentleman this little guy needs help.”

The paramedics rushed over to Lois and the boy.

“Here I’ll take him,” said one of the men to Lois.

“Wait,” said the boy to the medic then looked at Lois sweetly and asked, “What is your name lady?”

“Lois Lane,” she responded.

The boy grinned and hugged Lois tightly, “I’m glad you found me,” he then looked over at Superman adoringly, “and thank you for saving us Superman, Ms. Lane was trying hard but we needed extra help.”

“You’re welcome son,” Superman said with a smile.

Lois handed the boy over to the medic but before the man could carry the boy off she quickly asked, “You didn’t tell me your name?”

“Jason,” replied the boy.

“Well Jason I’ll be sure to visit you at the hospital,” she said to him.

“Oh would you Ms. Lane that’d be really great and you to Superman,” the boy said. The medic just chuckled and took the boy to the ambulance.

A policeman walked over to Lois to no doubt take a statement. One he noticed Lois was carrying a camera he quickly scowled.

“I told you press that sooner or later you’d end up dead,” he said.

“Ms. Lane, it was Ms. Lane wasn’t?” Clark asked and Lois could see the tension behind his eyes, she nodded to play along, “Seems to have difficulty staying out of bad situations.”

“Lane, as in Lois Lane of the Daily Planet,” the policeman began.

“Oh are you a fan?” Lois asked.

“Hardly,” replied the police man, “I was warned about you, I’m going to have to take you down to the station Ms. Lane.”

“Oh come on,” complained Lois.

“No complaining,” began the officer, “we’ve got enough to deal with on our own without Mad Dog Lane snooping around.

“Sir,” began Superman, “why don’t you leave Ms. Lane to me. I can assure you she won’t be any more trouble.”

“I’ll get smacked for it but go ahead Superman,” said the cop reluctantly, “we’ve got enough going on around her without any added stress.”

“Now Ms. Lane if you’ll just come with me,” Superman took her by the arm and started to lead her away from the scene.

“Uh Superman I’d be careful,” began the policeman before he could fly away, “I’ve been told she bites.”

“Oh for Heaven’s sake that was three years ago and a fake cop,” Lois cried.

“Don’t worry,” said Superman with a smile, “I believe I can handle Ms. Lane.”

Superman turned and picked Lois up and they bolted up into the sky.

“I don’t envy the man, no sir, got a tiger by the tail,” said the officer and went back to work.

[tiffany]

Chapter 21

Lois held tightly to Clark as he flew them across the sky to the Daily Planet roof. She looked up at his face and it was chiseled with tension and annoyance. She didn’t blame him, she had gone too far with her little stunt, and she could have been killed; though she did wonder if anyone would have gotten to Jason before the floor above collapsed on him. Still it was a close call and Lois knew she was lucky to be alive. In the future she was going to have to be more careful; she couldn’t depend on him every time to be there. It wasn’t fair to him or the rest of the world. Lois knew boundaries would have to be set, both with his over protectiveness and her sense of danger. They both carried a heavy responsibility as the hero and the hero’s wife.

The landed on the Daily Plant roof with a heavy thud, it was nearly dusk as the sky had taken a golden hue. Lois stepped out of Clark’s arms and looked up at him. Ready for what she knew was coming and she did deserve the scolding.

“So um how mad are you honey,” she asked him tentatively.

“Lois, what were you thinking,” he began sharply, “were you thinking. You could have been killed.”

“I know, I know it was stupid and I’m sorry Clark,” she said whole heartily as she agreed with him.

“Lois I can’t go out and make saves if I have to constantly wonder if you’re slowly being burnt at the stake,” he said.

“I’m sorry,” she said looking into his eyes, “it was too close.”

“You dam right it was Lois,” said Clark taking her by the shoulders, “and for what a story,”

“Your right Clark,” she agreed.

“I know you can take care of yourself, your tough,” he said, “that’s one of the reasons I love you, but Lo if anything were to ever happen to you I’d never forgive myself.”

“I promise Clark in the future I won’t be as reckless,” she said to him tenderly and she laid her forehead on his chest.

Lois intended to keep her promise to Clark.

“So did you get what you needed,” asked Clark.

“Yeah I got some good shots,” she said, “I think Perry will be pleased.”

She looked up at him and leaned in and softly took his lips in a kiss.

“I really am sorry Smallville,” she said once again.

“I know Lo,” he said kissing her again. “Still I may not have gotten to Jason in time, so it wasn’t all bad.”

“I hope he’s ok,” Lois replied

“I’m sure he will be fine Lois,” he said, “but Superman will still pop in to see him.”

“And Lois Lane will be there to cover it,” she replied with a smile.

“I’m sure he won’t mind seeing you again,” said Clark with a teasing grin, “he seemed quite taken with you.”

“He was more amazed with you than me,” she responded.

“Lois I fly,” said Clark, “I think he was sweet on you. I might be a little worried. He could steal my girl.”

“Don’t worry Superman;” said Lois seductively, “I’m a happily married woman.”

“Mmmm that’s good to know,” he said stealing yet another kiss.

They broke apart and Lois noticed the time of day.

“Oh Clark the light is just perfect,” she began, “how about just one or two more shots for the Daily Planet.”

“Lois,” he protested.

“Alright how about for your wife,” she said, “whom you’d make very happy and would no doubt show you how happy tonight,” she finished with a grim rubbing herself across is red bulge.

“Dam woman that’s not playing fair,” he said with a strain.

“Anything for the story,” she said with a sultry smile.

“I hope I’m the only story you go this far for,” he said.

“Mmm of course your very very special and must be treated with care,” she said and passionately kissed him. She ran her tongue across his bottom lip before taken it in her mouth and tugging him forward. “What do you say Superman?” she asked when their lips popped apart.

“Right now Ms. Lane I’d say you had me pretty much where you want me,” he replied.

“Good,” she said taking a step back and removing the camera from
around her neck. “Now got stand over there and try to look heroic.”

Clark rolled his eyes and agreed and walked over to the ledge. Lois stood in front of him and snapped a few pictures.

“Look off in the distance,” she said demandingly, “and cross your arms over your chest.”

He did as she asked and Lois eagerly took a few more pictures of him.

“Clark these are going to be great,” she said but the suddenly frowned, “oh dam,” she said.

“What?” he asked.

“Clark, Perry has seen you before,” she began, “without the glasses. He see’s these pictures he’s going to know you are the mysterious hero.”

“Let’s not worry,” replied Clark calmly, “I believe Perry is a good guy. If he knows then we will deal with it. It may come in helpful. I don’t think he’d try to exploit me.”

“Your right,” agreed Lois, “hell he’d probably make you a full partner.”

Her super sped in front of her taking the camera away from her.

“So we done,” he asked.

“Yes I can make do,” she replied.

“Good,” he said and held the camera up and started taking pictures of her.

“Smallville what are you doing,” she asked grinning.

“You said it yourself,” he said pulling down the camera from his face, “this light is perfect, and you are so beautiful.”

“Sap,” she said.

“And you love it,” he said grinning, “come on I want a nice shot of you for my desk. I want everyone to see what a hot wife I have,” and he started to snap pictures of her. Lois for her part played along for a moment. She then boldly walked up to him and pushed the camera aside and pulled him down in yet another searing kiss. As they lost themselves in each other, they didn’t notice the figure from the penthouse window of the LexCorp building above watching the steamy encounter with a sadistic smile.

Chapter 22

Lex stood at the window watching the scene play out below. The flying man, or Superman, the news had started calling him didn’t seem to be perfect after all. Lex scoffed, Superman, what man would feel so superior to call himself a superman. Lex was not entranced as the general public seemed to be; and if the little scene below was any indication this Superman seemed to have weaknesses and Lex Luthor would find and exploit those weaknesses.

He heard his door open and the footsteps as the approached him. They came to a halt beside him as they stood facing the window to the encounter below.

“Interesting isn’t it,” said Lex.

“Indeed,” replied Nigel St. John, “is that the flying superman that has captured the attention of the world?” he asked.

“It is indeed,” replied Lex.

“Do we know the identity of the woman he seems to be quite taken with?” asked Nigel.

“No, I didn’t get a good look at her,” responded Lex. “We should have cameras on that roof though.”

“I’ll look into sir,” said Nigel.

“Knowledge is power Nigel,” said Lex. “If we know the identity of this woman then we have means to destroy our enemy. He’s made a careless mistake in judgment. For anyone who comes here claiming to be a savior can have no attachments. Attachments lead to jealousy and jealousy to selfishness, when one is selfish they become the villain.”

“Yes sir,” Nigel responded.

“I mean to make him the villain,” began Lex, “show the world his true colors that he is no better than those he attempts to save.”

They stood in silence and watched as Superman released the woman and flew up into the sky. The woman followed his ascent for a few moments then scurried to the door and went back inside the building.

“Get me the security feed,” said Lex turning from the window and walking toward his wet bar and pouring himself a brandy, “I take it your visit to the Daily Planet went well. Do we have what we need?”

“Yes,” said Nigel, “it took a little convincing but LexCorp press will be handled with a positive approach and Ms. Lane will be watched very closely.”

“Good,” said Lex taking a sip of brandy and walking over to his desk and sitting down. “Tomorrow I am sitting down with city hall. It seems Metropolis’s Veteran Center is in danger of closing with all these budget cuts. LexCorp is going to set up a private fund to continue supporting the center. All LexCorp is going to ask in return is for the staff doctors to assist with the company’s research on a new memory serum.”

“Ah yes,” began Nigel, “LexCorp was having trouble getting approval for test subjects.”

“After tomorrow I don’t see that being a problem anymore,” replied Lex.

“You are truly a genius,” said Nigel.

“Just good business,” said Lex tipping his glass. “Besides if I intend to run for Senate some manipulation of the masses is in order.”

“How well did your other business venture go?” asked Nigel.

“I was very pleased with the work of the hired gun in the warehouse district,” began Lex. “With property values decreased we can buy up those plots at a bargain and I believe the streets got the message. As for the apartment complex, no business is immune.”

“Any loose ends to tie up?” asked Nigel.

Lex finished his brandy and looked at his watch, “At this very moment our eager arsonist is sleeping soundly at the bottom of Metropolis harbor. I’m not expecting any trouble with the police since I am paying to keep Chief Douglas entertained by Metropolis’s finest whores. I’m sure the paperwork is being handled properly.”

“Sir how to you think the Legion of Doom will react to you disposing of one of their own?” Nigel asked concerned.

“They don’t concern me Nigel,” began Lex, “They are merely a means to an end. They don’t see the big picture and they will outlive their usefulness. I already discovered their leader, it wasn’t easy he was a very formable opponent, Winslow Schaytt. If he wishes to stay protected he will agree to my business plan.”

“Very good sir,” said Nigel. “I shall retrieve the video feed for your viewing pleasure.”

“Thank you Nigel,” said Lex, “good help is so hard to find these days,” he finished with a smile.

Nigel nodded and left Lex alone.

“Ah Superman they higher you soar,” said Lex, “the farther you will fall. And you will fall,” he stated with chilling malice.

Chapter 23

Lois and Clark entered the Daily Planet the next morning and headed straight to Perry’s office with the pictures in hand. Lois had spent half the night preparing the portfolio for the article. Both were slightly nervous at revealing Clark as the hero, but both believed Perry was an honest and decent man.

“Ok we do you know what you are going to say when we show him these pictures?” Lois asked Clark as they entered the elevator.

“The truth Lois,” replied Clark, “He’ll understand. Besides if he and my mom would have continued their relationship I would have had to tell him sooner or later.”

“I still not comfortable with this Clark,” she said.

“Lois it’ll be ok,” he said and they continued their ride in silence.

They arrived on the Editor’s floor and made their way to Perry’s office. They could hear him yelling into the phone as the approached the door and knocked.

“Come in,” bellowed Perry.

Lois and Clark entered cautiously, Perry saw them and motioned them him.

“I don’t care of Lex Luthor is the owner of the Dailey Planet or not,” Perry screamed into the phone, “we are in the facts business, tell him to buy the Inquisitor if that is the kind of hogwash he wants in this paper,” Perry finished and slammed down the phone.

“So Lex is trying to strong hold the Daily Planet?” asked Lois.

“Just another spoiled rich brat who thinks his money can bully anyone,” replied Perry taking his pulse.

“Well you shouldn’t antagonize him Mr. White,” said Clark.

“Kent, this is the newspaper game we antagonize people daily,” replied Perry, “I can handle the likes of Luthor I didn’t climb out of the fox hole last night.” Perry took a sit at his desk. “So you kids get the bait?”

Lois reluctantly stepped forward with her folder and laid it on Perry’s desk, “Pictures to go with the article chief. Superman saved the residents at the Oakley Building yesterday.”

Perry opened the folder and pulled out the shots of Superman. Clark loosened his tie and Lois fidgeted her hands behind her back. This was the moment of truth.

“Who took these?” asked Perry after a few moments of studying the frames.

“I did Perry,” Lois responded.

“Dam Lane you’d make a fair ace,” said Perry with a chuckle. He turned a couple of my shots in and come to the close ups. “Lane you did these close ups too?”

“Yeah chief,” replied Los.

“I love it,” said Perry.

“Um ch..chief,” Clark began stumbling to stand beside Lois.

“Kent how many times do I have to tell you not to call me chief,” Perry said. “And stop slouching, it causes back problems when you’re older. Oh and where were you when all this was happening?”

“Well uh I was…um you see Lois,” Clark stuttered.

“I told Clark to cover the crowd reaction to Superman’s saves,” Lois blurted out not sure why Perry was acting as if he couldn’t recognize that the man in the pictures and the nerd across from him were the same person.

“Lane let the man finish his own sentences,” said Perry. “But that was good thinking. You wanted Superman all for yourself,” he chuckled and added to Clark, “don’t let her scoop you on all the stories Kent. Be aggressive, I don’t care if she is your wife. You want to stay in the basement forever?”

“Uh no Sir,” Clark said, “Mr. White sir.”

“Good,” said Perry, “You’ve got to have confidence Kent. Confidence!”

“Uh yes sir,” Clark replied, “thank you sir.”

“With these pictures and article Lane,” began Perry, “You’re going to be known as the resident Superman bookie.”

“I just report the news Perry,” said Lois, “I’m not his press agent.”

“Still I can see that gleam Lane,” responded Perry, “he’s special to you isn’t he?”

“I guess so sir,” Lois said glancing at Clark out of the corner of her eye. “I mean in a stranger from a strange land kind of way. Who isn’t fascinated by this guy, he flies!”

“Which is exactly my point,” said Perry, “we’ve got to stay objective. I’ll be expecting a follow up piece. I want to know his stance on world peace, this debt crisis, his favorite food, favorite baseball team.”

“Chief I don’t think he’d lend himself to any phony publicity stunts,” replied Clark pushing his glasses back up his nose.

“Who said anything publicity,” Perry replied, “I’ll make him a full partner if I have to.”

“Right chief,” said Clark.

“Lane will run your article page one tomorrow,” Perry said and Lois broke into a wide grin. “But don’t get complacent; you’re our Superman expert if he burps I wanna know about got it Lane.”

“Yep Chief,” said Lois eagerly.

“Don’t call me chief,” sighed Perry. “Now while you two are here Lois I should let you know I’m assigning the new intern to you.”

“But chief,” bemoaned Lois, “I don’t need an intern you said it yourself my shots were great.”

“I know what I said Lane,” said Perry, “but this kid needs to be thrown into the fire to see what this business is all about and who better to teach him than you Lane.”

“Perry’s right Lois,” agreed Clark. “If it weren’t for you I wouldn’t have lasted past the first day.”

“Bottom line his father is on the board and I just want him off my back,” said Perry.

“Oh no Perry, I’m no babysitter,” said Lois. “Why can’t Clark do it?”

“For one Kent’s still green himself,” replied Perry, “second while he may be the fastest typist I’ve seen in my forty years he lacks one thing to make a great reporter that you have Lane.”

“Humility,” said Clark.

“No not that Kent you’ve got bags of it,” replied Perry, “what I’m talking about is grit. Lane you’ve got it in spades.”

“Ugh,” said Lois, “Perry really?”

“His name is Ryan Norwood,” said Perry handing her the interns file, “and he’s waiting in your office.”

“Now he’s starting now,” said Lois grabbing the folder and rushing to the door, “next time a warning chief,” she finished running out of his office slamming the door behind her.

Clark remained in front of Perry awaiting the inquisition he knew would come.

“Something on your mind Kent?” asked Perry.

“Well sir it’s just the pictures,” began Clark.

“I know Lane really out done herself again,” replied Perry with a grin.

“Well yes sir she did it’s just I can’t help but wonder if you were reminded of anything when you looked at them?” Clark asked hesitantly.

“Should I be?” responded Perry.

“Um well,” began Clark.

“Kent stop talking in riddles and make your point if you have one,” Perry said.

“Uh no point sir, uh thank you sir,” bumbled Clark, “I’m just going back to work now sir,” he finished tripping to the door and making his way out to the elevator.

Perry sat behind his desk watching Clark as he stumbled out of his office. Once the door was closed he grinned then looked back at the pictures.

Chapter 24

Clark hurried out of Perry’s office surprised by his reaction to the photos. Was the disguise that good? Was the mild manner routine so effective that those who had known him from Smallville, couldn’t imagine him as a hero. He didn’t understand but wanted to keep a closer ear out for Perry, more so for Perry’s safety. He knew his enemies would stop at nothing to destroy him and hurt those closest to him, even if they were trying to pretend for his benefit. He appreciated Perry for not pushing the subject, he just hoped Perry wasn’t misguided.

He took the stairs down to the 8th floor to Lois’s office. He wanted to see if she needed anything from him before he started his day. He had the Luthor piece to follow up on and he needed to check his sources on what could have caused the apartment fire yesterday. He walked out of the stairwell and down the hall to Lois’s office. He opened the door to find a young boy looking around Lois’s office. He had blonde hair, was tall and lanky, he was an attractive boy that looked to be about 16 years old. He was reminded of Whitney Fordham from his Smallville days.

“Can I help you son,” said Clark, who knew Lois would not want this kid snooping around her office and was trying to spare him the Lane wrath.

“I’m sorry I must be in the wrong office,” the boy said as he turned to face Clark with an easy white smile on his face. “I was expecting a Ms. Lois Lane.”

“No this is her office,” replied Clark, “Ms. Lane will be right in. I’m Clark Kent I work with her sometimes,” Clark said as dorky as possible.

“Oh nice to meet you Mr. Kent,” the boy said and walked over to Clark extended his right hand. “Ryan Norwood, I’m Ms. Lane’s intern.”

Clark took Ryan’s hand in a friendly handshake, “it’s nice to meet you Ryan. Welcome to the Daily Planet.”

“Thanks,” said Ryan. “If you don’t mind me asking how is Ms. Lane? I’ve heard some stories from my father. Not to mention it’s rumored she’s a real fox.”

Clark narrowed his eyes at Ryan, “She is very passionate about her work. I hope you brought your sneakers because you’re going to need them,” he said sharply.

“I can’t wait,” said Ryan. “I’ve been hoping for this opportunity for a long time. I’m very interested in the business.”

“That’s swell Ryan,” responded Clark just as the office door opened and the subject of their conversation came blurring in.

“Ugh I told Perry I didn’t have time for this,” Lois said then looking up to see Clark and the boy standing in front of her. “Ugh, Lois Lane, I take my coffee black with two sugars, have dry cleaning that gets picked up every day at 4 on the corner of Fox and Davis, eat a turkey sandwich for lunch, and expect my copies on time, oh yeah and I love maple donuts. You manage to handle all of that without screwing up then maybe I’ll let you tag along on a story with me,” she said in a rant directed to the boy.

“Um, ok Ms. Lane, I’m Ryan,” the boy started.

“Yeah yeah, coffee errand boy,” Lois said to him.

Ryan stood in front of Lois for a second before.

“Chop, chop,” Lois said at Ryan’s slow movement.

“Right coffee, sorry Ms. Lane,” Ryan said as he scurried off to fetch her beverage.

“Finally,” Lois sighed as she turned to Clark. “So does Perry know?” she asked him.

“I don’t know,” replied Clark fiddling with his glasses. “He acted as if he didn’t see the similarities. I think he’s trying to pretend he doesn’t know.”

“Or maybe he really doesn’t,” began Lois, “I mean your nerd routine disarms everyone.”

“I don’t think so Lo,” Clark said, “I mean I like that he is trying to protect me but what if my enemies find out? It could be dangerous for him.”

“Clark don’t start worrying,” she replied. “Perry’s a big boy. If he knows and has chosen this route then he probably knows what he’s doing.”

“I still don’t like it,” Clark said dramatically.

“Well Clark suck it up,” began Lois, “at least this way then you don’t know if he knows or if he doesn’t know; which means your enemies won’t know you know if he knows. God I just gave myself a headache.”

“It’s ok I know what you mean,” said Clark with a chuckle. “I just don’t like people putting themselves out there for me like that.”

“That’s what you do when you believe in someone,” she said coming over to stand and front of him and wrap her arms around his neck.

“I just want you all to be safe,” he said.

“We will be Clark,” she said leaning into kiss him. “I love that you care but sometimes you worry too much. We’ll be fine,” she finished with a smile.

“If you say so Ms. Lane,” he grinned and leaned into tenderly kiss her.

They were interrupted with Ryan rushed back into her office carrying her steaming cup of coffee. Clark noticed Ryan’s shocked expression at seeing the two reporters locked in an embrace. They broke apart immediately and Clark could have sworn that he saw a look of jealous disdain cross Ryan’s face as he glanced in his direction.

“Thank God my therapy’s here,” Lois said walking to Ryan, taking the cup, then sipping on the hot liquid. “Mmmm perfect. Better watch out Smallville I may have someone else to fetch my coffee for me,” she finished in Clark’s direction.

“Yes Ms. Lane,” Clark said.

Taking another sip she added to Clark, “Don’t forget we have an appointment at the hospital later for the follow up piece on Jason.”

“Of course Ms. Lane,” Clark responded adjusting his glasses. “Will there be anything else Ms. Lane?”

“Not at the moment Mr. Kent,” she responded, “But if I think of anything I’ll let you know,” she finished with a wink in his direction.

“Thank you Ms. Lane,” he said as he stumbled out of her office. As he passed Ryan he gave him an encouraging smile only to be met with an ice cold stare from the boy. Clark made a mental note to check out Ryan’s background and keep a close eye on him.

Once Clark has left her office she looked up to see Ryan standing there looking at her intently.

“What are you gawking at,” she said, “Copies, they should be down in the print room. Go.”

Ryan smirked at her before turning and adding, “Anything for you Ms.
Lane.”

He was gone before Lois could respond. She felt a chill go down her spine at his tone. There was something off about this young boy.

Chapter 25

They were headed to the hospital to visit their little friend Jason. Lois has received a call from Met Gen saying the little guy had been asking about her since they brought him in. Lois wasn’t usually the child-type but the little boy was so sweet Lois couldn’t help but wonder how he was doing. Clark had insisted on coming with her since Superman did say he would pay a visit. They had both decided that Ryan should be left back at the office, Clark didn’t trust him and Lois did feel uneasy around him. Ever since he had saw Clark and Lois kissing he had been looking at Lois like he was undressing her. Lois usually could put hormonal teenagers in their place but something about Ryan frightened her. She had decided to keep her fear from Clark for now; she knew it would only worry him. He was dealing with enough as it was, Lois didn’t want to burden him.

“Lois I just don’t trust him,” Clark said.

“I know,” replied Lois as they walked across the Met Gen parking lot into the hospital. “There just seems to be something a little off on him.”

“Well I ordered a background check on him,” said Clark.

“Smallville, I’m sure the Planet took care of that,” said Lois.

“Well my will be more thorough,” said Clark. “I’ve got Watch Tower on it.”

“Don’t you think that’s a bit much?” Lois asked, “Doesn’t John have enough on his plate?”

“This isn’t that much Lois,” replied Clark adjusting his glasses as they came to a halt on front of the nurse’s station. “If it means you’re safe.”

“Well if will ease your mind Smallville,” responded Lois, “I just think he’s horny.”

“Not helping Lo,” replied Clark pinning her with a look.

She simply smiled at his reaction.

“Can I help you?” asked an older looking nurse with big round glasses on her face, Lois thought she could pass for a bull frog.

“We are Lois Lane and Clark Kent of the Daily Planet,” said Lois, “We are here to see Jason Gordon.”

“Oh yes,” the lady said. “The reporters. We don’t usually allow this but he’s been worrying us to death on when you and Superman were going to visit.”

“Well we are here a little early,” began Clark. “Superman said he’d be here soon.”

“Superman’s coming here,” the lady said with a beaming smile, “To this hospital. Oh my. There’s so much to do. I wonder if he likes coffee, do you think he’d be hungry. Oh I hope my breath smells alright after that tuna sandwich for lunch. Oh and I just had my hair done. Oh but he’d never go for an old thing like me. To be young again, I’d love to find out just how super he is,” the lady said with a sigh. Lois just grinned like a cat and Clark blushed.

“Um could you um tell us what room young Mr. Gordon is in?” Clark stuttered.

“Oh sorry 156,” said the nurse still day dreaming.

“Thank you,” he said as he and Lois walked away toward Jason’s room.

“See Smallville,” began Lois, “even little old ladies want some of that red and blue manliness.”

“Lois,” Clark said sharply.

She laughed, “Should I be jealous?”

He didn’t say anything. He looked around and noticed there was no one else in the hall but them. He stopped and grabbed Lois as he crashed them up against the wall as he crashed his lips into hers. For the moment there was just the two of them and Lois was lost. Kissing Clark was like indulging in her favorite treat. His lips were heaven and his tongue as he traced her lips and probed her mouth was divinity. She ran her hands down his back and across his tight backside. She wanted him.

They broke apart when they heard a door slam. The turned to see another nurse looking at them sharply, not happy with what was happening in the hallway.

“If you don’t mind,” began the nurse, “This is a hospital, not a brothel, if you want to do that please find a room and not one of ours,” she finished and walked away down the hallway.

Lois wanted to say something but Clark silenced her with his finger across her lips.

“Just let it go honey,” he said. “No need to get worked up.”

She kissed his finger and he groaned. He took her by the hand and continued leading her down the hallway to room 156. He opened the door to find little Jason sitting on his bead coloring. The child turned when he heard the door creaking open and upon the sight of Lois broke out into a wide grin.

“Ms. Lane,” the boy said excitedly. “They said you were coming so I was drawing you a picture,” he said proudly holding up the work of art he had been working on. It was crude drawing of what looked to be him in Lois’s arms and Superman standing behind them.

“Wow,” said Lois. “That’s really good and you drew this for me.”

“Yep all by myself too,” Jason said. Lois went to sit in the chair beside his bed but Jason was having none of it. He moved his crayons aside and made room for Lois and patted a spot beside of him in the bed. “Sit here Ms. Lane,” he said to her.

Lois didn’t want to upset the boy so she sat down on the hospital bed with Jason and hoped she wouldn’t get them into trouble. When she had sat down, she was surprised when Jason took her left hand in his and held it.

“Wow Ms. Lane that’s a big ring,” Jason exclaimed upon seeing Lois’s
wedding rings. “Are you married?”

“Yes Jason I am,” Lois said to the boy and he seemed to be dejected upon learning this Lois thought to herself.

“Oh,” said Jason. “Well where is your husband?”

“This is him,” Lois responded pointing to Clark. The boy looked up at Clark for the first time and noticed him. “Jason meet Clark Kent my husband.”

“Hello Jason,” replied Clark with a smile. “Lois has told me a lot about you. I hope you don’t mind me tagging along but I wanted to meet you and see how you were.”

“Hmpf,” Jason said crossing his little arms. “I thought husband and wives had the same last names? My mommy and daddy and I all had the same last names. Are you sure he’s your husband Ms. Lane?”

Lois bit the inside of her mouth to keep from laughing. Jason reminded of her a little Clark Kent, all jealous of her and anyone other than him. “Yes Jason I’m sure.”

“Well I guess it’s ok if he’s married to you for a little while,” Jason said strongly.

“Why is that Jason?” Lois asked curiously.

“Well I need to get bigger so I can marry you someday,” he said grinning at her shyly.

Yep a mini Clark Kent Lois thought to herself.

“Oh Jason I’m flattered,” Lois said smiling at the boy, “but I really do like Mr. Kent.”

“Well that’s ok,” said Jason look back at Clark. “We can share you.”

“Oh you two can,” Lois asked the boy teasingly.

“Yep, you can play catch with me and read my stories,” began Jason, “and you can go to fancy places with Mr. Kent.”

“Sounds like you’ve got it all figured out Jason,” replied Clark with a smug grin. He liked this boy.

“Yep,” said Jason. “Ms. Lane you sure are pretty,” he said and gave her a tiny peck on her cheek.

“If you’re going to marry me someday you better start calling me Lois,” Lois said to the boy smiling.

“Ok..Ms. Lois,” Jason replied.

Clark and Lois chuckled and she said, “Just Lois will do Jason and he’s Clark.”

“Hey buddy I noticed you don’t have any toys in here,” began Clark, “why don’t I go down to the shop and get you something.”

“Oh that’s ok Mr. Clark,” began Jason, “I don’t need a toy since you’re gonna share Ms. Lois with me when I grow up,” he finished snuggling up to Lois.

Clark just grinned and shook his head at the boy and said, “but in the mean time I think a nice new toy would be fitting. We are celebrating after all.”

Clark nodded to Lois and walked out of the room. Moments later he returned in the now famous red and blue.

“Excuse me is there a Jason Gordon in here?” Superman asked as he
walked through the door.

“SUPERMAN!” Jason said exclaimed and tried to jump out of the bed to get to him. “You came, you really came, the nurses said you’d be too busy,” he finished.

Superman quickly walked to the boy as so he wouldn’t hurt himself. He had a broken leg and he had it in a blue cast.

“Look Superman I asked them put my leg in a blue cast because it reminded me of your blue suit,” Jason said quickly. “Superman will you take me flying one day when my leg heals?”

Superman chuckled at the boy and patted his cast gently. “We’ll see about the flying, and blue’s my favorite color too.”

Lois had gotten up from the bed, but Jason was too excited to notice. She took a camera out of the bag she had been carrying and came around to the front of the bed.

“Jason would you like me take your and Superman’s picture?” she asked.
“Golly Ms. Lois would you, that’d be swell,” Jason said.

Lois just smiled and started to snap pictures of the two.

Superman chatted with the boy for a few minutes all about flying. After awhile a nurse came in to check on Jason and was shocked to see Superman standing in Met Gen.

“Oh my goodness Superman,” she said dreamingly. “Oh Superman I wish I knew you were coming I would have worn my best whites.”

“Oh that’s alright Miss,” said Superman standing up straight, “I was just visiting my friend Jason here.”

“Oh that is so wonderful,” said the nurse. “He doesn’t get any visitors.”

Lois lowered the camera and walked over to the nurse. “Why doesn’t he get visitors?” she asked.

“Oh well, his parents died awhile back on a boating accident and he had
been living with his grandmother in Oakley. She didn’t make it.”

“So he’s an orphan?” Lois asked.

“I’m afraid so,” responded the nurse.

Lois looked over at Jason and Superman sadly and Superman noticed her change in mood.

“Well Jason I need to get on my way,” said Superman.

“Oh Superman do you really have to leave,” Jason asked.

“I’m afraid so,” Superman said. “But you’ve got Ms. Lane to keep you company,” he finished looking at Lois. Superman noticed her thin smile.

“Ok Superman,” said Jason as reach out hugged Superman. “Thank you for coming to see me,” he said.

Superman released the boy and walked over to Lois and the nurse.

“Oh Superman you just made his day,” the nurse said.

“Well I’m glad I could help,” Superman began, “When will he be getting out of here?”

“Well to tell you the truth we don’t know,” began the nurse, “since he has no family he would need to go to the orphanage downtown, however they are full up, so he’s staying here for now. Poor little tyke.”

“He has no family no where?” asked Superman concerned.

“Well we don’t know for sure,” said the nurse, “I know one of our social workers is looking into it. One thing he won’t be able to stay here for long term and there lies the problem he doesn’t have anywhere to go.”

“He can stay with us,” said Lois quickly. Superman shot a quick glance of surprise in her direction. “Well I’d need to check with Clark first but I’m sure he’d be ok with it, being an orphan himself and all,” she added quickly glancing back at Superman.

“I can assure you that there are no finer two people than Ms. Lane and Mr. Kent,” replied Superman. “I’d give them my recommendation if that would help any.”

“Well I’d have to check it out with the top brass,” replied the nurse, “I’m sure something could be worked out.”

“Well I really must get going,” said Superman starting toward the door. “Ms. Lane glad to see you’re staying out of trouble,” he said with a smirk at her, “Ladies,” and he walked out of the room.

I still can’t believe that Superman was actually here,” the nurse said in disbelief.

A few seconds later Clark stumbled in the room carrying a toy race care from the gift shop, “sorry it took so long,” he said pushing up his glasses.
“Oh that’s alright Mr. Kent you just missed Superman,” the nurse said.

“Superman was here,” Clark said. “Golly.”

Lois just rolled her eyes and took the toy from his large hands.

“Nurse,” Lois took a quick glance at the nurses name tag to see her name, “Goodbodye, seriously,” she said shaking her head, “Nurse Goodbodye was telling me that Jason has no immediate family and they are trying to search for his relatives. They have nowhere to send him since the orphanage is full.”

“Oh that’s just terrible Lois,” replied Clark.

“I just told the nurse that it would be ok if he stayed with us until family could be found,” replied Lois.

“Are you sure that’s a good idea Lois,” said Clark, “he wants to marry you. We don’t want him to get the wrong idea,” Clark said cheekily.

“Clark he’s no more than five years old,” Lois said sharply.

“Six,” said the nurse.

“Six,” repeated Lois, “Seriously Clark don’t you think that’s a little young to get jealous over.”

“I’m teasing Lois,” said Clark, “Nurse Goodbodye we’d love to help Jason out as much as we can. We can even use our resources to help in locating is family faster.”

“Well it’s like I told Ms. Lane I’ll have to run it by the top board here,” the nurse began, “but since Jason seems to be so taken with you Ms. Lane, and Superman gave you a good recommendation, I’m sure we can work out something for Jason.”

“That’d be swell,” said Clark with a goofy grin.

“Well I need to continue my rounds,” the nurse said nodding to Clark and Lois as she left the room.

“I’ll get John working on this tonight,” Clark leaned over and whispered into Lois’s ear as the turned to face Jason who was sitting on the bed drawing quietly.

“Thanks Clark,” she said. “I hope they let us keep him till we can find his family. He shouldn’t have to alone.”

“I’m sure they will be ok with it,” said Clark. “It’ll work out Lo don’t worry,” he said.

They both went back over to Jason’s bed to talk with him some more. Clark watched in fascination as Lois chatted with the boy. She was going to be a wonderful mother, he knew it. He stood quietly observing the scene, amazed by his wife’s compassion.

[tiffany]

For some reason Chap 25 got cut off I will repost.

[tiffany]

Chapter 26

That night the duo came through their front door after a long day. After they left the hospital Lois had went back to the Planet to type up the story as a follow up piece to her I Spent the Night with Superman article. Clark had gone to Watch Tower to see what John Jones had uncovered about Ryan and to get him to use the databanks to locate any family for Jason. Clark had been discouraged that Ryan’s background check yielded nothing; he was clean, almost too clean. Clark didn’t care he was going to keep a close eye on Ryan around his wife. There was something about the young man that didn’t sit well.

Clark walked into the kitchen as Lois walked into their bedroom to change.

“You want anything special for dinner Lo?” he yelled across the kitchen to her.

“No,” she yelled back. “I’ll just eat some Chunky Monkey tonight.”

“Ice cream is not a suitable dinner substitute,” Clarks said loudly.

“Smallville,” Lois said from right behind him startling Clark. “Ice cream is a perfect substitute for anything.”

“Really now,” Clark commented arching an eyebrow.

“Ok,” conceded Lois, “not all things.”

“Thanks babe,” Clark said leaning into Lois for a quick kiss. “You do wonders for my self esteem.”

“Well we can’t have all this Superman love go to your head now can we,” she said. “Someone’s got to keep you in check and I did say for better or for worse.”

“Mmmm,” replied Clark kissing her softly again. “That you did Mrs. Lane- Kent.”

She smiled up at him. “So what are you going to fix me Smallville?” she asked him.

“How about hot dogs with Mom’s secret chili recipe,” Clark said.

“Through in her world famous potato salad and I’ll be your slave forever,” replied Lois.

“Admit you only married me for my culinary skills,” Clark said wounded.

“Among other things,” Lois replied giving him a once over and licking her lips as her eyes passed over his nether regions.

“You kill me,” Clark responded to her leer.

“But you love me,” she said smugly.

“More than anything in the waking world,” he said seriously causing Lois to melt.

“Sap,” she responded standing on her toes and taking his mouth in a searing hot kiss.

“Chop, Chop, dinner won’t cook itself,” she said releasing his mouth and walking to sit at the table to watch him work.

“Aye, Aye darling,” said Clark with a wink in her direction. “By the way,” he began while working around the kitchen preparing their meal, “I thought it was great what you suggested to the hospital nurse regarding Jason.”

“Sorry I didn’t ask you first Clark,” responded Lois. “I don’t know what came over me, when she told me he was all alone I just couldn’t stand that thought.”

“I know honey,” replied Clark giving her a sympathetic smile. “It was probably his marriage proposal before,” he added with a tease.

“Ha ha Smallville,” said Lois. “He is a cutie pie. Kind of makes me wonder what you were like at six years old.”

“I didn’t propose to married women old enough to be my mother,” said Clark.

“I’ll have to run that by Mrs. K,” Lois said. “I hope the case worker lets him come here,” she added after a moment.

“I’m sure it’ll work out Lo,” Clark said and with the aid of super speed their dinner was ready in no time as Clark sat it down on the table in front of her.

“God you super speed is so hot and so convenient,” said Lois making herself a hotdog.

“I live only to please my wife,” Clark said in a huskily voice.

“Mmm,” Lois hummed biting into her hotdog, “and you’re doing a wonderful job.”

“Seeing you with Jason today got me to thinking,” Clark said.

“Thinking about what Smallville?” Lois asked

“What a wonderful mother you’re going to make to our children someday,” he replied to her question.

Lois was silent for a moment as she chewed her food slowly taking in his words.

“I know we haven’t really talked about,” added Clark quickly. “You mentioned the idea when Connor was here.”

“I know,” she said. “To be honest I hadn’t thought about it a whole lot since.”

“Is it something you want?” he asked with anticipation.

“There was a time when I would have said no way no how,” began Lois. “Heck even now the thought of it, with my hell bent daredevil reporting and your other job, would that be the best condition to bring a baby into. But a lot of things change, just look at us, seven years ago who would have seen this. So I guess, yeah Smallville, I could see myself having children with you.”

He smiled at her softly.

“What can I say Clark,” she added, “You make me think about things I didn’t think would ever be possible for me.”

“That’s nice to know,” he replied.

“I don’t think now is the best time,” she added quickly.

“Oh neither do I,” he agreed. “I don’t even know how possible it will be for us. I mean there are ways. Blue Kryptonite is one sure measure I know.”

“Ok first off,” interceded Lois. “I don’t want any form of Kryptonite around you no matter what the circumstances. If we are meant to get pregnant then it’ll happen naturally.”

“But Lois with my alien heritage we can’t be certain we’re compatible,” Clark said.

“Clark compatibility is not going to be an issue,” she said.

“And you know this how?” Clark asked.

“Jor-El,” Lois answered.

“Jor-El,” Clark stated dumbfounded.

“When I went to the fortress this past fall, you know to heat up the chilly relationship between the two of you,” she paused to see of Clark remembered the encounter and at his nod continued. “Well while I was in that boom tube thingy Jor-El told me he knew my destiny was entwined with yours. He knew when your mom and I crash landed there years ago. He said I was a strong woman like your mom, Lara, and that I would be the vessel of many heirs of the house of El. He said through me your great race would live on. So something tells me Smallville we won’t need any tricks.”

“Amazing,” Clark responded, “Did everyone know we were meant to be but us.”

She just smiled and threw her napkin at him.

“Well we will go to the Fortress and speak to Jor-El further on this matter so we can be sure,” Clark said.

“Now?” asked Lois.

“No not now,” began Clark, “but one day when we know we are both ready. For now I just want it to be you and me. I want to love my amazing, compassionate, sexy wife and let what will happen, happen when it’s meant to happen.”

“Couldn’t have said it better myself,” she replied getting up from the table and walking over to him taking him by the hand.

“What are you doing?” he asked and got up from his chair when he felt Lois pull at his arm.

“My husband just gave me the greatest compliment ever,” she said leading him to the bedroom. “He’s getting so lucky tonight.”

“But what about dinner,” Clark stated.

“You wanna eat or make to love to your wife?” she asked pinning him with a sexy smirk.

“I can live on love,” Clark said and scooped her up in his arms and took her to bed.

Chapter 27

“That was not part of the deal Mr. Luthor,” said the distorted voice on the other end of the video conference.

“In order for greatness to be achieved certain sacrifices must be made,” Lex replied not at all phased by the outburst of the other participant.

“Heat Wave was one of us,” began the shadowy figure, “He had potential and we could have used him down the line.”

“He was a necessary loss,” said Lex. “You put too much trust in these so called Legionnaires every good general knows never trust anyone.”

“You want our help,” the figure said. “You will have to play by our rules. That is the only way this partnership will work.”

“Listen to me now,” said Lex standing. “I play by no one’s rules but my own and this isn’t a partnership. I pay you and you will do as I say if I mean to kill every one of you then so be it.”

“Your idle threats mean nothing to us,” the voice began, “You don’t even know who or where we are.”

“I know everything about you Mr. Schaytt,” said Lex calmly.

“Who is Mr. Schaytt?” the voice asked.

“Oh Winslow you can’t fool me,” Lex said and started punching in codes on a keyboard. “Let us add some illumination to our discussion.”

The lights in the room came up on the figure to reveal the cell of Winslow Schaytt.

“Now that’s better wouldn’t you say Winslow,” replied Lex looking at the shocked face of the Toyman.

“How did you do this?” Toyman replied the voice distorter gone.

“I’m Lex Luthor do you really need to ask,” responded Lex nonchalantly.

“The Legion will never go along with you now that you’ve murdered one of us,” Winslow said quickly.

“Oh I think they will,” said Lex. “You see you’re all cowards and you live in fear. Fear is a means of control. I know who each of you are and your weaknesses. I won’t hesitate Mr. Schaytt.”

“Well then what do you want?” screamed Toyman.

“A means to an end,” began Lex, “Superman’s end.”

“You know of Superman,” Toyman stuttered.

“His face is plastered all over the television and Ms. Lane has a very intimate interview with this so called Man of Steel,” began Lex, “But that’s not what bothers me. You see Winslow I’ve done my homework on you and I can’t help but think you’ve been holding out on me. I’ve read about your encounters with a mystery hero called The Blur who coincidently seems to have the same powers as Superman and the same press agent. I think you know who this Superman is.”

“And even if I did what makes you think I’d share that information with you,” Winslow challenged.

“Self preservation,” replied Lex. “You’re not as isolated as you think you are.”

Suddenly the cell Winslow was placed in was filled with gas. Toyman gasped for air as he was being poisoned. Lex watched unabashed at what was happening. After a few moments the gas stopped and was sucked out of the room.

“I hope you don’t mind my little experiment,” began Lex. “You see that was a toxin that LexCorp would like to market to the Chinese. It slowly attacks the central nervous system and causes the bodies organs to shut down one at a time. Oh don’t worry it won’t happen overnight, it takes a couple of weeks to work completely. LexCorp also has an antidote it can administer; it’s currently resting in my vault. You want to live then you tell me everything you know and I’ll deliver the cure to you.”

“I don’t believe you,” shouted Toyman. “You’ll kill me like you killed the others.”

“Maybe,” began Lex, “Maybe not. Maybe I’ll give you the antidote anyway just so I test other experiments on you. You’re in jail and no one cares about you. I can do whatever I want to you.”

The door to Lex’s office opened.

“There’s a very old saying Mr. Schaytt,” began Lex dramatically, “It’s better to be at the side of the devil than in his path. I’ll give you a few days to come around.”

Lex finished with Toyman and terminated the call and turned to face Nigel St. John.

“Do you believe he will corporate?” Nigel asked Lex.

“Winslow a fool,” began Lex. “But not a stupid fool, it’ll take two days but when the toxin begins to burn out his eyes I think he will be begging me for relief and thusly giving me all the information I want.”

“Ah I see,” replied Nigel.

“Do you have the security feed I asked about?” Lex asked.

“Yes sir, downloaded and ready for viewing,” Nigel said with a nod of his head.

Lex stroked the keyboard and the image of Superman from the other day popped up. Lex watched with a gleam in his eyes as Superman lowered Lois Lane to the roof and their passions played out.

“Is there no sound?” asked Lex.

“Um no sir,” replied Nigel, “It appears someone was trying to cover their tracks.”

“No worries,” began Lex. “This is very useful.”

“Now you can discredit Superman Sir,” said Nigel excitedly.

“Oh no tabloid fodder is not what I had in mind to destroy Superman,” Lex began, “however Lois Lane needs to be dealt with.”

“I see Sir,” Nigel said.

Lex got up from his desk and walked over to the window looking at the globe of the Daily Planet.

“So she spent the night with Superman,” Lex pondered. “Didn’t you say she was married?” he asked Nigel behind him.

“Yes Sir, to Clark Kent sir,” replied Nigel.

“I wonder who else she’d sleep with to protect this secret.” Lex thought out loud as he stroked his chin. Then he started to laugh. Laugh hysterically.

“Sir?” Nigel asked worry in his tone.

“Ah she’s nothing but a common whore,” Lex said. “We went after the wrong publicity agent Nigel. With information like this I could have had Lois Lane as my very own agent,” Lex said with a chuckle.

Lex turned and continued to watch the video of the Superman and Lois Lane and he took note of the softness in Superman’s eyes as he gazed at the reporter.

“He cares for her,” said Lex. “Oh this is too perfect.”

“It is Sir?” Nigel commented.

“She will be the key to his undoing,” Lex began. “Oh I intend to break the lovely Ms. Lane with this new revelation. In breaking Lois Lane I will break Superman. I want everything you can find on Clark Kent, Ms Lane’s husband. Tell our spy that if they wish to act they have our blessing.”

“Yes sir,” Nigel said exiting the room to do the bidding of his master.
Lex sat down at his desk and paused the video and Lois’s face as she lovingly watched Superman fly away.

“First, I think I’ll show your husband your infidelity,” began Lex with a gleam in his eye, “Then I’ll make you watch as I kill him, but maybe not before I ravish you and force him to watch. That’ll be a nice picture for him to take to the grave…you being violated like the whore you are. But first I must learn of Superman’s other weaknesses. You are just the first of many I believe,” Lex finished his monologue and began to chuckle.

Chapter 28

He pulled and stroked looking around the room surrounded by pictures of his hearts greatest desire. He couldn’t have that which he wanted, so in his mind he played out his fantasies. He imagined her all around him, atop of him, underneath him, shuddering as he took her again and again. He moaned as he yanked on his length harder, imagining her on her knees. Faster and faster he moved his hand, all the time one face in his twisted mind.

“LOIS,” Ryan screamed as he climaxed wishing every time it was her he was inside of.

Ryan Norwood was in love, well lust was more like it. He wanted Lois Lane, had wanted her ever since that day at the Daily Planet three years ago.

Thirteen year old Ryan Norwood headed inside the Daily Planet; he had been summoned by his father, no doubt over the poor grades he had received on his latest grading report. It had been tough on Ryan ever since his mother had committed suicide, learning of his father’s affair with her very own brother. It had been Ryan who had walked in on his father receiving pleasure from his uncle. Ryan had been shocked, his mother devastated and so she had taken her own life. Ryan hated his father for destroying his mother and taking away the one person who loved him.
Ryan’s father had always been cruel, he teased Ryan endlessly, and beatings were now more common since his mother wasn’t there to protect him. Ryan wished he could have followed his mother. He didn’t understand why she had to leave him all alone. Why couldn’t it have been his father instead of his mother?

He slowly walked into the Dailey Planet board room to find his father smirking from the head of the table.

“Shut the door you little shit,” the man said.

Ryan did what he was told, he knew what was coming and didn’t want to anger him further.

When the door was closed his father launched into a rant about how stupid Ryan was and how he would amount to nothing. His father got up from the table and came over and slapped Ryan across the jaw.

“I don’t know why I put up with you,” he said as he hit Ryan again. “So weak, just like your wretched Mother.”

“Don’t talk about her,” Ryan shouted back at his father.

His father’s hand stopped mid swing and he grinned at the boy.

“Ah a little fight in you I see,” the man growled. “Let’s show you what happens to fighters,” he said motioning behind him. Ryan turned to see his uncle walking up to him. He prepared himself to receive the beating coming from both of him. However, Ryan was shocked when he was thrown across the table and his pants ripped off.

“Now that your mother’s out of the way I can have what I’ve always wanted,” his uncle said.

Ryan’s screams were muffled by his father’s hand as his father stood and laughed as Ryan’s uncle violated him.

After the assault Ryan was riding the elevator back down to the ground floor. Tears prickled around his eyes as he thought of what just had happened to him. He was ashamed and angry; he wanted to kill his father.

The doors opened and in walked a lady carrying folders and talking on her cell phone.

“Well I don’t care how worried Smallville is,” the lady said, “It’s my byline,” she paused, “Tell him to stick to kitten adoption stories the Red Blue Blur is mine,” the girl finished and hung up the phone.

Ryan looked at her. She was beautiful, her dark locks cascading down her back, her hazel eyes, her pouty mouth; Ryan felt his breath catch in his throat. She looked so much like his late mother. He sniffed to keep his tears at bay, which caught the attention of the lady.

“Aren’t you a little young to be interning,” she asked him.

“No ma’am,” he responded shyly, “I’m not an intern. My father is here and I had to meet with him.”

“I’ve seen that look in the mirror too many times to know it’ didn’t go well,” she said.

Ryan didn’t respond, he started straight ahead as the elevator made its descent. He flinched when he felt a hand on his arm.

“Hey no matter what it’ll be ok,” said the woman to him.

He choked back a sob and a tear trickled down the side of his face. The elevator stopped at one of the floors and the lady looked up to see it was her stop.

“Well this is my floor,” she began looking at him, “Are you going to be ok?” she asked.

“Yes,” he replied, “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t worry about it,” she replied, “I know how father’s can be.”

With that statement she departed the elevator leaving Ryan alone.

It had taken time but Ryan had discovered the identity of his angel that day. The beatings had gotten worse and his uncle was allowed to rape him at will. One night Ryan had enough and took a ball bat and beat his uncle to death. He then turned on his father nearly killing him. However, he had let his father live only to use his connections to the Daily Planet to get back to Lois Lane.

His father had been afraid for his life since that day. It had been easy for Ryan to cover up his crime. His father had blamed the mob, and considering his uncles connections with the underground world the police bought it without question. Ryan loved the power that he had, Lois would soon know that power and wouldn’t be able to resist.
He had made his father push for him to get this internship and had made him arrange it to be Lois to show him the business. Then Nigel St. John had approached him a week before he started saying Mr. Luthor wanted an extra eye kept on Ms. Lane, and wanted to pay him handsomely for it. It was all working out perfectly and it wouldn’t be long before Ryan made his move. He had already told Luthor to just say the word and he would make Lois disappear. Ryan had no intention of killing Lois, he wanted her for himself, and he was sure Mr. Luthor wouldn’t care as long as she was no longer in the way.

Everything was working to perfection for Ryan; the internship allowing him to close to her, Luthor’s deal and the money and access he was giving Ryan, plus his father’s millions; all meant Ryan could prepare to create a new life with Ms. Lane. He had been surprised she didn’t remember him. Of course he had been a boy then, with shaggy hair, braces, and glasses. He had also been short, but he grew up fast into a man worthy of her.

He couldn’t wait to set his plan in motion. His father was building a new pent house for Ryan and he couldn’t wait to bring Lois to it. He would ravish her in every room then he would take her to the country estate and ravish her there.

His eyes hardened as they fell on a picture across the room of Lois with her husband Clark Kent. Ryan huffed over to the picture and grabbed it tearing it down and looking at it harshly.

“How can a goddess be married to a mindless twit like this,” Ryan said. “No matter my love soon you will be with me and he will not matter anymore,” he finished kissing the picture where Lois was.

He would kill Clark Kent. He would have his place as Lois’s husband. He would know her body every night. He moaned again, as his obsession with Lois took over as he began to stroke once more wanting so badly to possess Lois Lane.

Chapter 29

Lois opened the door to their apartment to let Clark in who was carrying Jason Gordon, still in his cast. Clark walked with him to couch, sitting him down as Lois went to close the door.

“Here we go my man,” Clark said ruffling his hair, “Welcome to our home.”

“Wow Mr. Clark this is great,” said Jason looking around the room with wide eyes.

“Jason, how many times do we have to tell you it’s just Clark,” said Lois walking over to the boys.

“I’m sorry Ms. Lois,” Jason said shyly.

At Lois recommendation the hospital and case worker had decided to let Jason stay with the Kent’s until his family could be located. The boy seemed quite taken with them, and both Clark and Lois had passed the standard background check. Superman’s recommendation also came in handy. Lois till couldn’t quite believe what her article had done to the fame of Superman and herself. She had been nominated for a Pulitzer, and if Perry’s opinion counted she would be a sure shoe in. Superman was now a world famous icon, a symbol of hope and justice and Lois Lane was known as one of the world’s intrepid reporters. Requests had been flocking from around the world for Lois to interview a whole host of dignitaries. In London, she had been requested to interview the new Duke and Duchess by the newlyweds themselves; they wanted her in Brazil to interview the President about the Olympics, not to mention every Presidential candidate wanted Lois Lane. Her schedule was being filled and while Lois’s intentions had been good in wanting Jason to stay here, she was now wondering if it was such a good idea to have a kid around with her busy schedule and Clark’s duties.

Lois was going to have to speak to Clark about keeping certain things hidden while Jason was around. The last thing they needed was the six year old discovering Superman was living with him too. She was grateful Clark didn’t want kids so soon, one day they would want to have a family, but for the moment they needed to work on this dynamic and with Lex Luthor out there it just wasn’t safe for a super baby.

“It’s alright why don’t you tell us what you want for dinner,” Lois said. “Clark will do the cooking while I show you around.”

“Would pizza be ok?” Jason asked.

“Pizza is perfect,” said Lois. “Can you handle that Smallville?” she turned to Clark.

“I think so Ms. Lane,” he replied pinning Lois with a glaze of pure heat.

“Kid in the room,” said Lois with a roll of her eyes.

“I’ll order then I’ll have to head over to Watch,” Clark stopped quickly looking down at Jason who was staring up at them.

“Watch the pigeons on the roof,” said Lois quickly recovering for
Clark, “Clark likes to work with his birds,” he finished not quite believing the horrible excuse she had come up with.

“Yeah, I’ll just get on it,” said Clark taking out his cell and ordering the all dinner.

Lois looked down at Jason, who was smiling at her.

“Alright let’s get you settled,” Lois said reaching down to pick up Jason. “You’ll be sleeping on the couch since this is a one bedroom,” Lois began walking Jason through the apartment, “The bathroom is in here where Clark and I sleep, we’ll keep a nightlight for you so you can see at night, Clark has a nice Elmer Fudd one,” Lois finished coming out of the bedroom into the kitchen and meeting Clark.

“Dinner’s on its way,” Clark said.

“That’s great,” said Lois.

Clark took Jason out of Lois’s arms and walked him back to the living room and sat him down on the couch.

“Mr. Clark where do you sleep?” Jason asked innocently.

“I’ll sleep in the room with Lois,” Clark replied.

“That’s not fair,” Jason said crossing his arms. “I want to sleep with Ms. Lois too.”

“Well Friday night you, Clark and me will have a sleep over and we all sleep right here in the living room with you,” came Lois reply from behind them.

“Can we eat candy and drink root beer,” Jason said excitedly bouncing up and down on the couch as much as he could with a broken leg.

“Sure Jason anything you want,” said Clark with a smile. “You’re our guest.”

“So kid while we wait for dinner and Clark is playing with the birds why don’t you and I watch a movie,” Lois said walking over to the TV and blu ray player.

Clark came up behind her.

“Are you sure you two will be ok,” he asked in a whisper.

“Clark, it’s the pizza man,” retorted Lois, “If he tries anything I beat him with an olive,” she finished teasingly.

“You’re hysterical,” he said leaning into give her kiss.

“We’ll be right here when you get back,” said Lois putting in a movie and going over to sit beside Jason on the couch.

Clark took a look at them then walked out of the apartment. Once the
door was closed he looked around and when he saw no one he sped off to Watch Tower.

At Watch Tower

Clark stopped in the middle of the room to find John Jones sitting at the desk looking at documents. John looked up to see Clark and smiled.

“Clark,” said John as Clark walked over to sit in one of the chairs in front of him, “You’ll be please to know I have found one of the boy’s relatives.”

“That’s great John I know these databanks would work much better than the case workers,” said Clark, “Who did you find.”

“The boy’s father has a cousin living in Gotham City,” began John, “His name is James Gordon, I’ve looked him up he is the current Commissioner of the Police force there, a respectable man.”

“You know him?” asked Clark.

“Only by reputation,” said John, “He has helped to clean up the streets of that city, he and a masked man they call Batman.”

“Batman,” said Clark with as smirk. “Don’t tell me he wears a rubber suit with pointy ears,” he finished with a chuckle.

“Says the man who wears tights with red underwear on the outside,” John said quickly and Clark’s laugh stopped.

“The colors are meant to inspire hope,” Clark replied pinning John with a look.

“It’s a fine suit,” said John, I am sure Lois loves it.”

At the mention of Lois, Clark’s mind drifted off to his wife. She did love the suit and her libido went into overdrive every time she saw him in it. Last night she had begged him to fly them to the Eiffel Tower, and when they got there boy did she show her appreciation, twice. They were lucky it was the middle of the night.

“Ah love,” Clark heard John comment at his distant face. “It is good the two of you have each other,” he finished.

“She keeps me on my toes,” said Clark with a smile. “Always there, always smiling.”

“Making your burden easier to bear,” said Jon with a knowing look.

“Yes,” said Clark, “I know Superman is meant to inspire the world but she inspires me.”

“What the two of you have is special and rare,” commented Jon. “Many live entire lifetimes never finding their other halves, their perfect equal,” he finished.

“You know I can bend steal with my hands, catch a car in mid air,” began Clark, “but she, she’s stronger than me, at least where it counts. Lois will always do the right thing.”

“Treasure her Clark,” said Jon, “I had that once, with my wife, and not a day goes by that I don’t long for her.”

“I can’t imagine a world without Lois,” Clark said.

“So how is the house guest?” asked Jon changing the subject.

“He’s excited,” began Clark grinning, “but Lois and I are going to have to work on keeping certain things hidden.”

“Wouldn’t want the lad knowing he’s under the same roof as Superman eh,” said Jon.

“Exactly,” replied Clark, “but this will give us good practice.”

“Practice?” asked Jon then suddenly realizing, “Well you two certainly don’t waste time do you.”

“Oh no not that,” retorted Clark, “At least not yet, Lois and I both want a family it’s just now is not the right time.”

“Well that’s a relief,” Jon began, “and I’m glad to see you being mature about this Clark. A child is truly a blessing but with lives like ours it’s difficult to give them what they need.”

“Well we’ve got the whole triangle to work on,” said Clark.

“And with Superman gaining enemies every day is the world safe enough for the heir to the House of El?” Jon replied.

“For now we will just have to wait,” said Clark.

“Take heart Clark,” began Jon, “one day the world won’t be so crazy and the two of you can have your dream.”

“I know,” said Clark. “I just want to enjoy it being the two of us for right now.”

“Good man,” said Jon. “Now there is something other than the boy you should know.”

“What?” asked Clark.

Jon typed a few sequence codes into the keyboard and the image of Clark and Lois on the Daily Planet rough came up.

“The two of you need to more careful,” said Jon.

“I didn’t know there were camera’s up there,” replied Clark
shockingly, “when were camera’s put up there?”

“I’m not sure,” said Jon, “I think Tess may have done so to give the team another angle. But the bigger problem is, someone hacked this feed.”

“What!” exclaimed Clark.

“The good news is there wasn’t sound to this video but as I was trying to erase the video from the Planet’s security databanks I noticed someone trying to copy the feed,” began Jon. “I tried to block them but was unsuccessful.”

“Do we have any idea who it might have been?” asked Clark.

“I wasn’t sure until I did some investigating,” began Jon typing again and an image of man was brought up walking around the Daily Planet. “Do
you recognize this man?”

“No,” replied Clark.

“Neither did I,” said Jon, “but he’s been in and out of the Daily Plat a lot the past few weeks. Not only that but our other cameras have shown him going and coming for LexCorp as well and last night we got this feed,” Jon typed and an image of the man appeared walking into the Metropolis Maximum Security prison. “I ran him through our databanks and a match was found. His name is Nigel St. John from London England; he was once a part of Britain’s Special Forces and a spy for her majesty. Fifteen years ago he was recruited and hired by Lionel Luthor to enforce LuthorCorp’s foreign agenda.”

“By enforcing I take it you mean through violence,” Clark said.

“World leaders and their families have disappeared with this man always at the center of the investigation to never be found guilty of anything,” began Jon. “He’s skilled at what he does and doesn’t leave a trail.”

“You think he was the one that hacked the feed?” asked Clark.

“We have missing data and he is at the center of the mystery,” said Jon. “Plus rumor is Lex has asked him to return to his old causes.”

“Lex,” said Clark sharply.

“There is a chance Clark,” Jon began, “that he knows Superman and Lois Lane have a relationship. One that would be devastating for you both since Lois Lane is a married woman.”

“I fly over to the pent house and retrieve the feed,” said Clark getting up out of the chair, removing his glasses ready to take flight.

“I’m sure he has it protected and it may be hard for you to break,” responded Jon quickly.

“We can’t sit by and do nothing,” said Jon.

“I have a plan,” began Jon as he took a small button device out of the desk drawer and held it up for Clark to see. “It’s a remote hacking device. It admits a range of digital waves that will allow me to penetrate any firewalls and protocols of Lex’s computer’s.”

“You can’t do something like this here?” asked Clark looking at the device skeptically.

“No I’ve tried to break into LexCorp’s software and I’m blocked at every turn,” Jon said. “This is a very primitive hacking device one that fortunately has no counter agent. It will simply send a transmission along a carrier wave that will grant me access; it has to be in a range of 10 meters to do so.”

“I see,” said Clark taking the device from him and spinning into the red and blue. “Looks like I’ll be playing Mr. Luthor a visit and if I know Lex he’ll always have his computer close by. If he has the feed you will be able to destroy it,” Clark finished putting the device on his belt.

“Be careful Clark and I’ll be monitoring from here,” said Jon.

“Thanks and don’t worry I’m always careful of Lex,” said Clark as he sped out of Watch Tower.

Chapter 30

Lois was almost asleep when she heard a small voice call for her.

“Ms. Lois,” said Jason from the door on his crutches.

“Yeah,” Lois said turning over to face the boy.

“I’m sorry to bother you but I thought I was dreaming and saw a man at the window,” began Jason with a quiver in his voice, “can I please stay with you. I don’t want to be alone, I’m scared Ms. Lois.”

“Of course you can,” said Lois getting out of the bed and walking over to Jason and picking him up. “It’s always a little scary at first in a new place,” she said to him as she walked the both to the bed lying down with Jason close. “You don’t have to be afraid Jason, Clark and I won’t let anyone hurt you.”

“I love you Ms. Lois,” said the boy as he snuggled into her embrace closing his eyes.

Lois eyes were wide open and the boy’s admission. She know she couldn’t get close, as her and Clark couldn’t keep him. He would one day have to go away and Lois didn’t need any added stress on her or him. However, here in the dark she found her heart softening and Jason finding a place in it.

“You’re special to me to Jason,” replied Lois as she kissed him on his forehead, looking down to see the boy smiling as he drifted off into dreamland. She started humming to him as she herself began to fall into sleep.

Both lay their unaware of the danger lurking outside the bedroom window, on the fire escape. A slight shadow was cast on the floor as the lurker could see the bed through the partial view of the curtains. Ryan smiled as he watched Lois Lane sleep in her bed. He felt himself harden and decided to relieve himself there. He kept as silent as he could, all the while giving himself over to his twisted lust, imagining himself in her bed with her.

Meanwhile at the LexCorp penthouse.

Lex looked up to the reflection of Superman in the glass wall of his office. He turned slowly in his chair and began applauding with a sadistic smile on his face.

“Bravo, Bravo,” said Lex all the while clapping, “Nicely done Superman,” he added when he had finished his mock ovation. “It seems you have cast quite the spell on the citizens of the planet,” he said to Superman.

“Only you would see it as a spell,” replied Superman walking into Lex’s office. He has scanned the pent house on his flight over only to find it lined with lead. As he walked in he tried again and found Lex’s hardware embedded into the marble desk behind where Lex was sitting. “I help the people of this world.”

“Only to trick us into alien servitude,” said Lex grimly.

“Your twisted Mr. Luthor,” began Superman walking to the front of the desk and coming to a stop, crossing his arms across his chest. He hoped this would be close enough for Jon to hack into Lex’s system. “I inspire the people of the world to want to be better, create a brighter future,” he finished.

“A noble sentiment,” began Lex, “a bit egotistical but noble none the less. "You must know the people of Earth are too easily lulled into a sense of complacency.”

“People can change Luthor,” said Superman.

“You can’t change human nature,” began Lex getting up from his chair and walking out to the balcony. “It’s our very nature to be destructive,” he finished looking out into the night sky.

“A nature you no doubt intend to exploit,” said Superman walking out to join him. He hoped he had given Jon enough time to penetrate Lex’s firewalls before he moved out of range.

“Its good business,” said Lex. “I see an indulgence my fellow man wishes to partake in and I offer him the means. The man is satisfied and I earn an honest profit a win win for everybody.”

“Until someone gets hurt,” said Superman sternly. “It’s not an honest profit when you manipulate someone’s need and exploit their weakness all in the name of greed.”

“It’s not my responsibility to think for the mindless masses nor can I be held accountable for their ignorance,” replied Lex. “But you know all about indulgence don’t you Superman,” added Lex with a smirk after a brief pause, “You seem to be indulging in Lois Lane quite a bit.”

Superman took a step toward Lex, “Lois Lane and Clark Kent are friends of mine, and I will not stand by and let them be threatened,” he said fiercely.

“Oh I see she has taken you to her bed,” said Lex ignoring the rising fury in Superman’s eyes. “Only a virgin would defend a whore so passionately. Tell me Superman how many times did you fill her with your alien seed?”

“How dare you,” growled Superman walking directly to Lex and picking him up by his shirt collar. “Lois Lane is a force of good in this world and she is not be insulted by the likes of you,” he shouted up to Lex.

“Good good,” said Lex smiling, “show me the anger, this distaste, the hate, let it consume you, feel it in your veins. You claim to be a savior, a beacon, you’re no better than the wretched people you try to save,” Lex said laughing.

Superman’s eyes rounded as he realized what he was doing and release his hold on Lex as he fell, not softly to the ground.

“What of her husband,” said Lex rubbing around his neck, breathing in the air. “I wonder if he knows of your lies and deceit.”

“You’re a mad man if you think Lois Lane has betrayed her husband,” said Superman trying to rein in his rage.

“Ah but I have proof,” said Lex, “the other day when you flew her over to the rooftop there,” he said pointing to the Daily Planet, “Quite a show you two put on. I wonder how the public would feel if they knew their new found savior was an adulter; and the prize reporter was a slut?”

Superman held his anger in check. “Then exploit me,” said Superman to the surprise of Lex Luthor.

“Then you don’t deny you have feelings for Ms. Lane,” said Lex coming back into his office and walking over to his desk.

“I care for everyone on this planet,” said Superman sternly.

“But not as much as you care for her,” said Lex as he typed in a series of commands into his keyboard. Superman held his breath, this was the moment of truth, and he hoped Jon was able to erase the pictures if Lex had them. He knew it was not the time to reveal his true identity to the world and Lois would be in danger if anyone were to find out Clark Kent and Superman were one in the same. He watched as Lex frantically typed into his keyboard and a frown appear on his face.

“Something the matter Mr. Luthor,” said Superman internally relieved that it appeared Jon had succeeded.

“I don’t know how you did it,” said Lex in a fury. “You destroyed my evidence.”

“If you even had any to begin with,” said Superman. “I’m sure you saw Ms. Lane expressing gratitude to me for saving her life as well as Mr. Kent’s, and you quickly warped that into something that it’s not.”

“I know what I saw Superman,” said Lex with fire in his eyes, “and mark my words I will destroy you both.”

Superman quickly sped over to stand and tower over Lex, forcing the man to sit down in his chair. “You come at me with all you have Luthor,” said Superman in an ice cold tone, “but if you go near Lois Lane I will destroy you.”

Superman walked to the balcony and turned to look back at Lex, “Good night Mr. Luthor,” he said as he bolted up into the night.

[tiffany]

Chapter 31

The next day Clark followed Lois into the Daily Planet. He was trying his best to stumble as much as he could as he tried to keep up with Lois. They entered the elevator together and headed up to her office.

“Do we have time for a quickie,” said Lois with a smirk. “Watching you bumble your way across the bullpen is just so hot.”

“Why Ms. Lane,” said Clark straightening his tie, “I had no idea?”

She grinned coyly at him as the doors opened on the eighth floor and they walked to her office. Once inside Lois went to start up her computer and Clark took his glasses off for a moment and squeezed his eyes shut.

“I can feel that Kryptonian brain working form over here,” began Lois. “What has you worried today Smallville.”

“Lois, Lex saw us,” he said.

“Saw us?” she questioned.

“The other week when I flew you back to the roof top,” he finished opening his eyes and looking directly at her.

“Go on,” she said, now worried.

“He downloaded the security feed from the mainframe,” began Clark and noticing the tightness in Lois’s neck added, “Jon has since erased the feed and we have dealt with Lex.”

“Why didn’t you say anything this morning?” Lois asked.

“Well with our little house guest I thought I’d wait to we were here,” he answered.

“So does Lex have anything on us?” Lois asked.

“No, we were able to destroy what he had stored on his drive,” said Clark. “I went over to his pent house last night to confront him.”

“How did that go,” she asked.

“About like you would expect,” began Clark. “Superman is his most hated adversary and will stop at nothing to destroy me, but I can handle Lex. What I don’t like is his interest in you.”

“Me,” she responded.

“Yes,” said Clark. “It appears you made quite the impression and now you are writing stories for Superman. He no doubt wants to find out everything you do know.”

“He’s just jealous he can’t get his own good works on the front page,” said Lois. “You know I can’t believe Jeff would be so gullible to write such rubbish.”

“The new promotion I think helped Lo,” said Clark. He was saddened that Jeff had been sucked into the web of Luthor. Clark knew Jeff’s mother had been very sick and the medical bills were piling up, he was easy prey. Clark would pass Jeff in the hallway and he would always look so apologetic. Clark feared Jeff might be in serious danger if Lex no longer had a use for him.

“So what are we going to do?” she asked Clark.

“We are going to have to be more careful,” he responded. “We need to keep our professional lives more separate.”

“Right,” said Lois. “Strictly Superman and Daily Planet Reporter Lois Lane.”

“It’s not just Lex,” began Clark, “it’s everyone. There are tabloid junkies out there who would love a story like this. Now we are lucky Jon quickly found this but if it got into the wrong hands it could discredit both of us. Superman is meant to inspire hope and bring out the best in people. I know I am Superman but the world doesn’t know I am also Clark Kent.”

“And having the hero making off with a married woman is bad for PR,” added Lois. “I got it Clark.”

“Lois I’m sorry it has to be this way,” said Clark thinly. “I don’t like hiding. I wish I could tell the whole world the truth.”

“But we both know that is something the world is not ready for Clark,” said Lois. “It’s ok we will work this out. I’ll just have to refrain from jumping you every time you say Ms. Lane,” she finished with a chuckle.

“I hope you can control yourself,” he joked back. “But seriously are you ok with this. I know it can’t be easy for you Lois, I have to pretend here to be a bumbling dork and out there I have to pretend I don’t know you. All I want to do is love my wife,” he finished.

She walked over to stand in front of him and leaned in to give him a small kiss.

“And then we have moments in which it’s just the two of us and it makes it all seem so simple,” she said. “Clark don’t worry. We will make it work,” she said and kissed him again.

“So is there anything I can do for you before I go down to the bullpen?” asked Clark.

“No I’ve got a few leads to chase down regarding these fires,” began Lois, “nothing to serious.”

“You want me to go with you?” asked Clark.

“No I think I’ll let Ryan tag along,” she said.

“Are you sure that is a good idea?” Clark pressed.

“It’ll be ok Clark,” began Lois. “It hasn’t actually been all that bad and once you get to know him he seems ok. He’s done everything I asked and then some. He’s got real potential and Perry will be expecting it.”

“Well I’ll keep my ear out anyway just in case,” said Clark.

“You’re a sweet man for caring Smallville but I..” said Lois but was interrupted by Clark.

“can take care of yourself,” said Clark. “I know but I’m still going to always watch over you.”

“Just as long as I don’t become a distraction,” she said.

“Never,” he said starring at her intensely.

Just then the office door busted open and in walked Ryan.
“Ok Ms. Lane,” he began looking down at the papers he had in his hand, “I took care of your dry cleaning, ran your Superman follow up down to editing, confirmed two eyewitness meetings with you this afternoon and checked out the information your source gave you last night and it came back clean,” he finished looking up at the two.

Ryan stared at Clark for a moment, “Say,” he began but didn’t get to finish his thought as Lois grabbed Clark’s glasses and put them on him quickly and escorted him out the door.

“See you at lunch sweetie,” she nicely pushing him out the door and shutting it.

“That sounds great Ryan,” she turning to the boy and quickly changing the subject. “How do you feel about shadowing me on these meetings I have this afternoon.”

“Really?” Ryan asked shocked.

“Yeah you’ve been holding your own,” said Lois. “Now it’s time to see how we reel in a big catch. What do you say, 1:30 today?”

“Yeah I love too,” Ryan said with a grin.

“It’ll give me something to put in your portfolio for Perry I have to do Friday,” said Lois. “Can’t have the only thing in there is how perfect you get my coffee,” Lois said walking over to her desk and taking a sip from her cup. “Heaven,” she murmured.

“Indeed,” sighed Ryan.

“Huh?” Lois questioned.

“I meant chasing leads down with you,” Ryan quickly began. “I had only hoped. This is a real dream come true Ms. Lane.”

“Well it’s just the beginning and there is more to it than just following leads,” began Lois, “you’ve got to connect the dots and uncover the truth.”

“Ms. Lane I’m glad it was you that got to show me the ropes,” Ryan said grinning.

“Well we will need that enthusiasm kid,” said Lois looking down at her watch. “Now I’m off to my 9:30 with Perry before he has a stroke. Go down to photo and make sure they have the right picture to use for my story,” she said as she hurried out of her office.

“You got it Ms. Lane,” said Ryan and once alone walking over to her desk. “Anything the lady wants,” he added picking up her coffee mug and licking where her lipstick and stained the glass.
“Heaven,” he said with a sly predatory grin.

Chapter 32

Lex stood at his desk, a desk filled with images of the Superman, and on top an article, “I Spent the Night with Superman by Lois Lane.” He glazed at picture after picture, story after story, right now it was Superman but before there was this Blur. Lex knew that the Blur was somehow connected to Superman. He wondered just how many more alien freaks were out there, what were they waiting on. This world was his and he shared it with no especially with aliens from another planet.

The door to his office opened and Nigel St. John walked in carrying a folder.

“Sir,” said Nigel coming to stop in front of the desk, “I have all the information you requested on the Blur.”

“Good,” said Lex taking the folder from Nigel and beginning to run through the information. “I see he made his debut here in Metropolis three years ago. It seems Lois Lane has a thing for alien visitors, she’s written every article. Do we have any information beyond this?” he asked Nigel.

“Only that he seems to stop a lot of what people seem to call meteor freaks,” responded Nigel.

“Meteor freaks?” questioned Lex.

“Yes, there was a meteor shower in Smallville, about twenty one years ago,” began Nigel. “It seems to have had an interesting impact on the locals there.”

“Really how so?” asked Lex.

“Well people have developed powers and conditions when exposed to a form of meteor rock there,” replied Nigel.

“Interesting,” said Lex closing the folder. “In Ms Lane’s article Superman said he had been living among us for years. He mentioned his own planet was destroyed and it took him three years by ship to get here,” said Lex.

Lex quickly starting typing into his computer and began bringing images up from around the world of meteorite claims.

“The Blur and Superman both made Metropolis their first mark,” said Lex. “So they had to be somewhere close by, they didn’t just pick this place to start doing good.”

“You think the meteor shower has something to do with Superman?” asked Nigel.

“I believe this meteor shower that happened twenty years ago was the remains of the dead planet and that also Superman arrived and that he and the Blur are one in the same,” began Lex, “and if that is so then the radioactive composition of the meteor rock would be at a level that would probably kill him.”

“Shall I order the company to start searching for meteor rock?” asked Nigel.

“No I think I will go straight to the source,” said Lex rising from his chair. “Prepare the chopper Nigel I think it’s high time I paid my country estate a visit.”

“Yes sir,” Nigel said, turned and quickly walked out of the office.

Lex put on his coat and took one look out of the balcony windows and then walked out of his office and to the helicopter pad on the roof.

At the Daily Planet

“It has to be done at the right time,” said Ryan speaking softly into the phone. “No messes like last time Harry.”

Ryan listened to the boy on the other end as he made his plans. Plans he hoped would led Lois to the place he most wanted her to be.

“Yes we are meeting a source down by the warehouse grounds at 1:30,” Ryan continued. “We will be leaving here by 1:00. Don’t worry I’ll be sure we take that route just get good ones this time.”

Ryan continued to listen, “I’m counting on you Harry make it happen and you’ll never have to worry about drugs again,” he finished ending the call.

Just then Lois came back in to her office from her meeting with Perry looking somewhat frazzled.

“Wow you look like you had fun,” Ryan commented.

“Just the Chief,” Lois replied going to her desk and checking her e-mail.

“I don’t like the way he treats you Ms. Lane always yelling at you,” Ryan said.

“Perry’s an old style news hound,” began Lois. “One this reporter is thrilled to have running the ship. Editors are paid to yell, there job is to keep reporters on top of their game so that our stories sale.”

“You’re the best reporter they have Ms. Lane he should know that,” Ryan replied.

“Perry just doesn’t want people to get complacent,” Lois said. “But it’s time for lunch,” she said as she stood up from her desk, “why don’t you join Clark and me at the café down on the corner. You spend all your time with me I’m sure it’d be nice to hang with another guy.”

“Thanks anyway I’ve actually got an errand to run,” said Ryan shortly.

“Well maybe another time,” said Lois grabbing her purse. “Meet me at the corner of Devine and Gervis at 1:00 and don’t be late.”

“Yes ma’am,” said Ryan as he watched Lois march across her office and out her door. “Wouldn’t miss it for the world,” he commented when she had gone. He waited a few minutes before grabbing his camera and walking off to follow her.

Chapter 33

Lois and Ryan were walking down Huger St. heading for the warehouse district to meet with a source about the fires. Ryan walked slightly behind Lois and hoped his make shift detour would be enough to direct he and Lois down the alley where three muggers were waiting. It was childish Ryan knew, but he wanted to chance to prove he was a hero to Lois, and show her that he was more suited for her than the wall flower she was married to. Ryan hated Clark Kent with a burning passion and wanted him dead. If it weren’t for Mr. Luthor’s orders Ryan would have already disposed of Mr. Kent. Lex wanted him kept alive until more could be learned about him, so Ryan for now had to wait for his prize.

They rounded the corner and to Ryan’s delight the barricade was still intact and he grinned ever so slightly so as not to arouse the suspensions of Lois.

“Huh well that wasn’t here the other day,” said Lois and she walked to the police gates that were marked “Closed due to unsafe conditions.” “Well I don’t have time to walk around my sources get skittish if I’m not on time,” she said as she went to go under the wood barricades.

“Ms. Lane are you sure that is wise,” Ryan said quickly stopping Lois. “This way here looks much safer,” he nervously said.

“Listen kid you agreed to come and sometimes getting the story means taking risks,” she said in a huff.

“I know but all the streets down here head to the same place,” Ryan began. “I don’t think it would hurt to try a safe route,” he added.

“Fine,” said Lois reluctantly, “We’ll go this way. Only because I can’t take you back to the Planet looking like you survived Desert Storm, Perry gave me strict orders.”

Ryan smiled at Lois as they walked down the other alley. They were half way down the way when three burly man emerged from behind the dumpsters that lined the walk way.

“Oh come on I so don’t have time for this,” said Lois.

“Ms. Lane they look serious,” said Ryan.

“Ryan just get down and stay covered I’ll deal with these goons,” she said taking on a fighting stance.

“Lois I can’t leave you,” said Ryan.

“Well look at what we have here a fellas,” said the biggest of the mugger.

“Looks like a little field trip,” said the second mugger.

“Guess they don’t know to walk this street they got to pay the toll,” said the third mugger as they walked up and surrounded Lois.

“Come on sweet cheeks we’ll give a discount for a little fun if you know what I mean,” the taller mugger said.

“Tempting but no”, said Lois.

Ryan stepped in front of Lois, “You leave her alone,” he said trying to sound commanding.

The muggers just laughed.

“Ryan what are you doing,” whispered Lois. “I told you I had this.”

“I’m trying to protect you,” he said looking back at her.

“Really?” said Lois in mock seriousness.

“Aww look junior’s trying to be the hero,” taunted one of the muggers and they closed in on Ryan and Lois.

Ryan took a swipe and one of the muggers hitting him across the face and cutting him. The mugger wiped the blood from his cheek.

“Just for that junior we’re going to rob you blind and still have some fun with the lady there,” the mugger said.

“Hey ugly,” Lois shouted from behind Ryan the mugger leaned over to look at her. “Catch” said Lois swinger her purse and hitting the mugger in the side of the head then kicking him effectively in the crouch. He doubled over in pain and fell down. “Sucks being a man doesn’t it,” Lois taunted.

Her triumph was short lived as the other mugger came up behind Lois pinning her arms behind her. The third mugger pulled out a knife.

“I love it when they have fight in them,” he said coming at Lois.
Ryan interceded and kicked the knife out of the mugger’s hand.

“You shit you’ll pay for that,” the mugger said and picked Ryan up by his shirt collar and threw him up against the dumpster breaking his arm.

“Hasn’t anyone ever told you to pick on someone your own size,” Lois grumbled struggling to break free of the grasp the second mugger had her in.

“Oh yeah that’s why I intend to play with you,” he said coming for Lois again.

Suddenly a whoosh could be heard and Lois saw Superman standing behind the third mugger just as he was about to attack.

“Gentleman, I believe that is no way to treat a lady,” Superman said with his arms crossed.

The mugger turned to look behind him to see Superman and he froze.

“Man don’t stop now we got a job to do,” said the second mugger he loosened his grip on Lois and shoved her aside. He pulled out a gun from his pants, “Let’s see if blue bird can stop these,” he said and unloaded his entire clip on Superman.
Superman stood there as the bullets bounced of his chest. When the gun fire had ended both muggers took off running upon seeing Superman stop bullets and completely unfazed. Superman super sped in front of them.

“Going somewhere?” he asked the muggers who quickly took off in the other direction. Superman easily grabbed them and secured them in a metal bus pole. “That’ll hold you until the police get here,” he said.

The first mugger, who had been nursing his groin during all of the mayhem, regained his wits and picked up the discarded knife of the other muggers and came after Lois. She easily deflected his advances and dropped kicked him up against the dumpster surprising Superman.

“Will there be anything else you need Superman,” she said in a teasing voice.

“No Ms. Lane I think I got it from here,” he smirked as he came across the street to stand in front of her. “But you do seem to have a way of getting into trouble.”

“Job hazard,” said Lois with a grin.

They both turned as the heard groaning and noticed Ryan trying to get up.

“Oh Ryan,” said Lois rushing over to him.

“Are you ok there?” asked Superman concerned.

“Get away from me,” Ryan shouted surprising both Superman and Lois. “Why did this have to happen,” he muttered.

“Hey kid don’t beat yourself up,” began Lois. “Muggings happen all the time in this city I’m afraid. You held your own there were three of them. If Superman hadn’t shown up it could have got ugly,” she finished.

“Well isn’t he the hero,” Ryan mumbled, which Lois couldn’t understand but Superman did.

“I’m just doing my job Ryan,” said Superman looking intently at him. Ryan was acting strange for someone who had just survived a mugging. “Why don’t you let me fly you to the hospital your arm is broken son.”

“I don’t need you to do anything for me,” said Ryan
hotly. “You’ve done enough I’ll walk there myself.”

“Ryan don’t be silly Superman can have you there in a second,” said Lois.

“NO!” screamed Ryan and picked up his camera with his uninjured arm and went walking back up the alley way past the muggers.

“I need to go with him,” said Lois to Superman. “Perry’s going to go on the warpath for him getting hurt.”

“Ms. Lane I think you need to be mindful of that young man,” said Superman sternly.

“It’s wounded male pride more than anything,” said Lois. “It’ll be ok. I know how to handle brooding adolescents. You should have seen my husband when we first met, loved a good brood.”

“I bet,” said Superman with a smirk. “The police will be here soon Ms. Lane and please be careful.”

“Thanks Superman,” she said and watched him fly off. She then squared her shoulders and went off down the street after Ryan.

Chapter 34

Met Gen’s emergency room was busy when Lois and Ryan entered. It took convincing on Lois’s part but once the police had arrived on the scene she had been able to convince Ryan to take an ambulance to the hospital. He agreed only if Lois rode with him along the way and so she had agreed. She called the Planet to tell them what had happened and Perry was belligerent upon hearing of Ryan’s condition. “Heads are gonna role Lane,” Perry had said to Lois. She didn’t understand all the fuss. Sure he was the son of one of the board members but it was just a broken arm. If he truly intended to purse this field then a broken arm would be the least of his worries. How would he handle mob bosses coming after him and hits being taken out on him? Maybe the kid wasn’t cut out for this life.

“Ugh we’ve been waiting for thirty minutes come on already,” said Lois in an impatient voice.

Ryan lay on the stretcher and looked to be in considerable pain.

“Lois can you get me some water,” he asked in a parched voice.

“Sure thing,” she said and got up and walked over to the small sink in the room and got Ryan a glass of water. Maybe he had a low pain tolerance because he was acting like he had been shot instead of having a broken arm. Ever since the nurse had arrived to perform the initial exam Ryan had been acting as if he was fighting for his life. Be fair Lois this is probably the first time the kid has seen something like this she thought to herself.
She handed him the glass and looked at the clock and sighed. She still couldn’t shake Clark’s warning from earlier to be mindful of Ryan. Ryan hadn’t given her the creeps in awhile but they way he acted today when Superman was at the scene did seem to be odd. She would have to look into it.

The doors of the room busted open and Clark came rushing in.

“Lois,” he said in a relieved tone bringing her into his arms, kissing her and holding her tight.

Lois hugged him back thankful that he had kept his promise of always looking after her. She could take care of herself but during the face off with the muggers she felt fear when she couldn’t break free of the tight grasp the one guy had her in and when the other came at her with the knife. Lois shuddered at the thought.

“Are you ok?” Clark asked as he felt her shudder.

“I am now,” she said and leaned in to kiss him again.

“Ms. Lane,” he blushed when she pulled back.

She smiled then turned to face Ryan as he laid in bed a gaze of pure rage in his eyes and he looked at Clark.

“Hey Ryan my man you ok?” Clark asked Ryan.

“Just dandy,” responded Ryan.

“Well for what its worth I am glad you were there with Lois,” Clark began. “Lois told me you tried to help her fend off the muggers.”

“Tried but failed,” said Ryan. “It shouldn’t have happened.”

“You can’t blame yourself these things happen,” responded Lois to his comment.

“Not to me they don’t,” said Ryan.

“Well welcome to the other side,” said Lois. “I know growing up on the more privileged side these events probably didn’t happen too often.”

“Privileged you think my life was privileged,” said Ryan incredulously.

“Oh no nothing of the sort,” said Clark intervening. “It’s just if you’ve never seen Metropolis’s under belly it can be quite intimidating. You did good holding your own the first time.”

“Well it shouldn’t have happened that way,” said Ryan.

Just then a nurse walked into the room.

“Sorry to interrupt, but Ryan’s father is here,” said the nurse. “You two will have to wait in the lobby.”

“Sure,” said Clark guiding Lois out of the room.

“Ryan thank you for trying to help me,” said Lois before they exited.

The nurse left to get Ryan’s father leaving the boy alone sulking on the hospital stretcher.

“I should have been the one to save you,” mumbled Ryan. “I should have been the hero; it should have been me you kissed, me you walked out of here with. Dammit your mine and I will have you Lois Lane one way or the other.”

His father walked into the room after Ryan’s rant was over.

“Get in here and shut the door,” began Ryan. “I don’t care what Luthor wants. I’m tired of following orders it’s high time I got my prize,” he said.

Chapter 35

At the Daily Planet Lois and Clark were in her office going over details provided to Lois by various sources. Lois was able to get back in touch with one source, after the mugging, and he told her he had seen the same man at both the warehouse bombing and the apartment fire.

“There has to be a connection Clark,” said Lois as they sat across each other in her office pouring over files.

“According to the property statements,” began Clark pushing his glasses up his nose, “the warehouse that was destroyed was an asset of Marionette Ventures.”

“Winslow Schott Marionette Ventures,” replied Lois.

“One and the same,” responded Clark. “According to this the land was closed upon by LexCorp who purchased the two buildings on either side which were owned by Lars Mannheim,” he added.

“Lars has been running his brother’s business while he’s been behind bars,” said Lois looking up from her file. “Talk about digging up old ghosts,” she said.

“I could see Mannheim dropping property that had lost its value,” began Clark, “but Toyman would be reluctant to give up anything he felt would give him a strategic advantage; especially with most of the shipyards a block over being owned by Queen Industries. It’s almost as if he was forced to deal his hand.”

“Listen to this,” began Lois taking out a piece of paper from one of her many files. “Since the Oakley building is in the downtown region, and one of Metropolis’s oldest buildings, the Renaissance Foundation is taking up the cost of restoring the building after the fire. Three guesses who heads that foundation.”

“Lex,” said Clark.

“We have a winner,” said Lois. “Whatever Lex is up to Smallville you and I know it’s not good. In the three months he’s been back he has become the head of all Metropolises’ major charities, promised a new factory and given recent fires and purchases we know where, and taken on the funding of the veteran’s center.”

“He’s been busy,” Clark said.

“It wouldn’t surprise me if he dropped the matches himself,” responded Lois.

“Well if Lex is connected to these fires then pinning him guilty will not be easy,” Clark began. “Lex has always kept his hands clean.”

“That was before this reporter was on the case,” said Lois. “I’ve got the General looking into the vet’s center.”

“I can use Watchtower to pull security feed from cameras nearby and see if I can spot any suspicious characters,” Clark said.

“We are so going to nail that bald bastard to the wall Smallville,” said Lois with determination.

“Lois this could get dangerous,” said Clark. “If Lex even suspects you getting close he won’t hesitate.”

“Clark please,” said Lois. “Trust me.”

“I trust you Lois,” said Clark, “it’s him I worry about.”

“Which is why we are going to take him down before he knows what hit him,” said Lois blowing him a kiss.

Just then there was a knock on the office door. Clark and Lois looked up as a middle aged man came in, wearing black rim glasses and a trench coat.

“Excuse me,” said the man looking at the two, “I’m looking for Lois Lane and Clark Kent.”

“I’m um Clark Kent,” Clark said as he stood up from his chair and went to walk across the room but made an effort to trip on his own feet. Lucky the middle aged man was able to brace Clark.

“Steady there chap,” said the man.

“Sorry,” mumbled Clark and then motioned to Lois, “and this is Lois Lane.”

“Ah good my name is James Gordon,” he said.

“Commissioner Gordon?” asked Lois getting up.

“Yes,” said James.

“Oh well hello,” Clark said and shook the man’s hand.

“The social worker called about my cousin Jason,” began James, “she says you two have been watching over him.”

“Yes,” said Clark. “Lois was the one who pulled him out of the building.”

“Ms. Lane I am forever in your debt,” said James taking her hand.

“So you’re here to take Jason with you?” asked Lois.

“Yes, Ms Lane, I have a son the same age as he and I had hoped to enroll both in school so that could start at the same time,” said James.

“I’m sure Jason will love that,” said Clark.

“Commissioner, when was the last time you saw Jason?” Lois asked.

“About four years ago I believe,” began James. “His father and I were first cousins and he used to live in Gotham but moved. With my work I kind of lost touch but we had a family get together in Kentucky and I was able to catch up. Jason’s father and mother died about a month after that.”

“I’m terribly sorry,” replied Clark.

“Yes it was tragic,” said James. “I was ready then to take Jason in but Aunt Maria insisted keeping him here in Metropolis and Jason’s father had named her sole guardian in his will so there was little I could do.”

“Well I’m sure Jason will be delighted to see you,” said Clark.

“Yes hopefully I can give him some stability,” said James somberly. “The tike has been through so much for someone so young.”

“When did you plan on getting him?” asked Lois.

“Later tonight if you don’t mind,” said James. “I’d like to spend some time re-introducing myself and letting him know about my family.”

“Sounds reasonable,” agreed Clark.

Lois went over to her desk and began writing something down on a piece of paper. When she finished she came back over to Clark and James.

“Here is our address,” began Lois, “he’s at daycare now and I pick him up at 5, we usually eat around 6:30. Why don’t you come over 7?”

“Sounds very good Ms. Lane,” responded James taking the paper from Lois. “Thank you again for taking such care of him.”

“It was our pleasure,” said Clark. “We’ll see you tonight then.”

“Yes,” said James as he walked out of Lois’s office.

Clark turned to look at Lois who was staring straight ahead at the closed door.

“You ok Lois?” Clark asked.

“Yes Smallville,” she replied and turned to go back to his desk. “I just hope Jason is open to all this change,” she added when she sat down.

“Lois we knew when we took him in we couldn’t keep him and it was a matter of time before his family showed up to get him,” reasoned Clark.

Lois looked up at Clark, “Didn’t you say you were going to Watchtower?” she asked shortly.

Clark knew what was happening; in the short time Jason had been with him Lois had grown attached. He had worried something like this would happen and now she was left to deal with the inevitable. It was time for Jason to go his new home. Clark only hoped that once the boy was gone, and things returned to normal, Lois would be able to move on. He knew they both wanted children in their future, now was not the time.

“Yeah I am,” said Clark as he walked over and gently kissed her cheek. “I’ll see you tonight,” he said then blurred away leaving her to her thoughts.

[tiffany]

Chapter 36

Lex stood in the ruins of the Luthor mansion looking around at the once proud, majestic, estate. He didn’t know why but for some strange reason this place seemed familiar to him. He had seen this place in his dreams, he had been fencing, then sitting in front of fire sipping brandy, playing the piano, there had been a woman in his bed; images were coming to him but Lex still couldn’t grasp what they meant. His doctors were coming close to a cure to his memory troubles, thanks to experiments they were now performing on the residents of the Veteran’s Hospital. Images had begun to trickle back into the forefront of his mind and Lex tried to force himself to remember.

“How much and how long,” Lex asked the man standing behind him as Lex continued to survey the damage.

“At least 5 million to start with the possibility of topping out around 8,” responded the man looking over blue prints. “With these modifications you want Mr. Luthor it’s going to take 8 months to a year to complete.”

“Unacceptable,” replied Lex turning to face he man.

“Sir, these things take time,” said the man.

“Really?” Lex snidely said.

“We could have it done sooner but it would cost a whole lot more,” said the man.

“You’ll finish the project in five months, with the allotted budget,” said Lex as be began to walk toward the man, “Or I’ll have you eliminated,” he added.

The man swallowed gravely and said, “Yes Mr. Luthor,” and quickly walked away.

As the man walked out of the ruins with his blue prints Lex saw Nigel coming toward him.

“Good help is so hard to find these days,” replied Lex with a smirk to Nigel.

“Agreed,” Nigel said, “If you’d care to join me in the main hallway I have something that will interest you greatly.”

Lex and Nigel walked through what was left of the old study to the main hallway leading to the front entrance. There sitting on a large work bench was three black led cases. Lex and Nigel walked to the bench and stopped in front of it.

“I already have luggage Nigel,” Lex replied.

Nigel simply placed the first case in front of Lex and opened it. A green glow could be seen reflected off of Lex’s face as he gazed at the contents.

“Nice trick,” said Lex looking up at Nigel. “How did you make the rock glow?”

“I didn’t,” began Nigel. “This is one of the meteorite fragments our diggers sent over from the site on the back lot.”

“Are you saying this is what came down in the meteor shower twenty years ago?” Lex asked reaching into the case and taking out the rock and bringing it closer for inspection.

“Yes sir,” Nigel replied, “It’s called Kryptonite.”

“As in Krypton?” Lex said, “The place where Superman is from?”

“Yes sir,” Nigel replied stoically.

Lex grinned, “Excellent,” he said as he started to chuckle. “What’s in the other cases?” he asked with glee.

“More forms of the rock sir,” Nigel said opening each case to reveal red and blue rock.

“I wonder what type of effect these little gems have on our hero?” Lex wondered out loud.

“Shall I prepare a demonstration?” Nigel asked.

“No that won’t be necessary,” said Lex.

“Sir these could be a means of destroying Superman,” Nigel replied.

“All in good time Nigel all in good time,” said Lex. “For now I am curious. You said these rocks have an effect on humans as well?”

“Yes sir there are documented cases were these rocks have caused mutations within humans,” began Nigel. “Some have developed teleportation abilities, telepathic and telekinetic skills, some have increased strength, some have not got older, LuthorCorp once owned a facility called Belle Reve were many of these mutants were kept.”

“Do we still have this facility?” asked Lex.

“Unfortunately no,” began Nigel. “It seems to have been destroyed and all of the residents turned loose.”

“No matter,” began Lex. “I have an entire team of military doctors and a veteran’s center at my disposal.” Lex placed the rock back into the case and shut the lid. “I want these samples taken to them in Metropolis and I want to know how they interact with human tissue. If they work as you say and we can everyone powers then there will be no need for a Superman,” he said to Nigel.

“Understood sir,” said Nigel closing the other cases.

“I think it goes without saying that I stand to benefit the most,” said Lex.

“I’ll make your intentions very clear Mr. Luthor,” said Nigel as he picked up the cases and walked away from Lex out the front door way.

Lex smiled as he watched Nigel walk away, his mind racing with new schemes to test his latest treasures on the hero. It was only a matter of time before he took down the Man of Steel. Lex again turned around to look at the ruins once more; he smiled as if truly seeing what a grand home it once had been.

“Ah it’s good to be home,” he said and walked further into the mansion.

Chapter 37

Clark blurred in to Watch Tower to find Jon Jones working on the computer.

“Greetings my friend,” said Jon seeing Clark.

“Evening Jon,” said Clark. “Everything alright,” he added after a moment.

“I was just about to call you,” said Jon.

“What is it?” asked Clark seeing the pensive look cross Jon’s face.

“Lex is back in Smallville,” Jon responded grimly, “and he’s ordered a complete excavation of his back property. It seems he is digging for something.”

“Kryptonite,” said Clark thinly.

“It would appear so,” responded Jon.

“Could this mean his memories are back?” asked Clark.

“It is a possibility,” began Jon. “I’ve done more research on the compound that Tess used and it is not without flaws. It was only temporary, his memories will come back.”

Clark looked grimly at Jon. “We need to prepare for that day Jon.”

“We will be ready Clark,” said Jon. After a moment Jon began, “Lex isn’t the only one with well placed spies. I’ve got a few people on the inside of the veteran’s center and it seems the doctors are frantically trying to develop a memory retrieval serum for Lex.”

“Have they been successful?” Clark asked.

“At the moment it doesn’t appear so, according to my source,” Jon replied. “Clark I know your concerned for Lois’s safety,” Jon said after a moment. “I am sure Jor-El would protect her or we could use Watch Tower.”

“I do worry for Lois and everyone else for that matter,” Clark began. “But Lois is strong and I know that together we will be able to face any threat.”

“That’s a good attitude to have,” Jon said.

“I refuse to believe anything less Jon,” Clark said and the added, “I need you to check something out for me.”

“Sure,” said Jon.

“One of Lois’s sources claimed that there was a man at the warehouse bombing then the same man was seen outside the Oakley apartment fire. I need you to see if you pull up nearby security feeds to see if you can see anything suspicious,” said Clark.

“I’ll get right on it,” replied Jon.

“Let me know when you find something,” said Clark as he turned to leave Watch Tower.

“Have a good night Clark,” said Jon to his retreating back and quickly got to work searching for video feed.

“You to Jon,” replied Clark as he blurred to his apartment with Lois.

The Apartment

Moments later he arrived at his apartment door. He opened the door and was greeted to a heartwarming sight. Lois was sitting on the coffee table in front of the couch, she was taming down the hair of little Jason as he sit scrumming in front of her pulling at his little tie.

Clark closed the door and the sound caught Jason’s attention.

“Hi Mr. Clark,” said Jason excitedly, “Ms. Lois put me in my icky clothes are we going somewhere fancy tonight?” the little boy asked as he scrunched his nose.

“Not quite,” replied Clark as he came into the apartment. It seemed Lois wanted the two of them to tell Jason that his cousin was coming to take him home.

“Hold still Jason,” said Lois as she struggled to tame is sandy brown hair. “It almost looks perfect.”

Jason complied and sat as still as he could facing Lois.

“Why are we dressing up Ms. Lois?” Jason asked.

“Did you know you had a cousin Jason?” began Lois. “That lived in Gotham?”

“Yes, my grandma talked about cousin Jim all the time,” began Jason excitedly. “He used to send me the bestest presents.”

“It was good he took care of you like that,” responded Clark.

“I didn’t really get to see him,” Jason continued, “Grandma said he was a real good and real important person in the city and they needed him. Little Jimmy used to come visit a week each summer. I liked playing with him.”

“Well that’s good,” said Lois.

“Is Cousin Jim and little Jimmy coming here Ms. Lois,” inquired Jason. “Is that why we are all dressed up,” the boy finished looking at Clark.

“Nothing get’s by you does it my man,” replied Clark he knelt
down to get eye level with Jason. “Yes cousin Jim is coming but not just to visit.”

“Oh is he moving here?” Jason asked.

“No Jason,” began Lois. “He’s come to take you to Gotham to live there with his family.”

“Are you going come to Mr. Clark,” Jason said looking to adult then the other, “Ms. Lois.”

“I’m afraid not little guy,” said Clark.

Jason lowered his head. Clark could see the little boy’s bottom lip pout then as he looked up Clark saw tears forming in the child’s eyes.

“Have I done something wrong,” Jason asked with a trembled voice.

“Oh god no,” Lois said as she moved to the couch to sit beside him and brought him into her embrace. “Don’t ever think that. Mr. Clark and I love you very much and you have been perfect.”

Her words moved Clark as he looked at her he could tell this was not going to easy on her either.

“Then why are you sending me away,” the boy asked Lois.

“We aren’t,” replied Lois. “Your cousin Jim is your family. The only family you have left and he wants you to come home with him so he and little Jimmy can take care of you.”

“But I wanted to stay here,” said Jason. “I wanted you and Mr. Clark to be my new mommy and daddy.”

“I know son,” began Clark, “and if you didn’t have such an awesome cousin who wanted to be with you so much then you could stay with us. But your cousin is excited to see you and little Jimmy can’t wait for you to start school with him.”

“Will you come and see me?” Jason asked them.

“You bet we will solider,” said Lois. “and I expect weekly phone calls is that understood,” she added tickling Jason’s belly.

Jason giggled and replied, “Yes Ma’am.”

There was a knock at the door and Clark got up to answer him. He opened the door to find James Gordon standing with a smile on his face.

“Am I too early?” asked James.

“Not at all,” said Clark as he stepped aside and motioned for
James to come in to the apartment. “We were just getting Jason ready.”

James walked into the living room and paused at seeing Jason sitting on the couch, beside Lois, in his suit.

“Hi Jason remember me?” James asked unsure if the boy would remember him, it had been four years.

“Yeah you’re my cousin James,” Jason replied. “Your Little Jimmy’s dad and you sent me the race car for Christmas.”

“That’s right,” said James with a smile. “Boy you’re all grown up and you look so much like your dad.”

“Grandma said that all the time,” said Jason.

“I’ve got quite the stories about your dad and I can’t to tell you all about his crazy adventures when we were kids,” said James.

“You knew my dad when he was little?” asked Jason
shockingly. “Wow you must 100 or something.”

“Well not quite but there are days I feel it,” said James laughing. “So are you packed and all ready to go?”

“Yes, he’s ready I’ve got his suit case in the other room I’ll just go and get it,” said Lois in a small voice.

She got up from the couch and headed to the bedroom to retrieve Jason’s suitcase.

“I take it she’s not having an easy time letting go is she?” James asked Clark once Lois as out of ear shot.

“I think Jason got closer to her than she realized,” said Clark. “I know he got close to me,” he added smiling down at the boy.
Lois came back into the living room with the small blue suit case and both men could see the trace of a tear on her cheek.

“We got him a few extra clothes and some toys,” said Lois. “I made sure to wash them and put them in here.”

“Thank you Ms. Lane,” said James taking the bag from Lois. “I can’t express enough gratitude at what the two of you have done for Jason.”

“It was no problem,” said Clark.

“You know when you deal with enough scum you start to lose your hope in humanity,” began James. “But then a moment happens where you see your fellow man demonstrate the greatest form of compassion and your find your hope renewed. I’m glad this city has fine folks like you in it.”

“Thank you Mr. Gordon,” said Clark.

“Well Jason are you ready to go?” James asked looking down at the boy.

“Yes sir,” replied Jason.

“Say your goodbyes,” James prompted.

Jason hopped off the couch and went running to Lois first and threw himself at her thighs. Lois lowered herself to take the boy hug and pulled him up to her waist and cradled him.

“I’m going to miss you so much my little man,” said Lois as she rubbed his back.

“I love you Ms. Lois,” Jason said through tears.

“I love you to Jason,” Lois replied and kissed the side of his head.

“Don’t worry Jason,” began James, “We will come back to Metropolis to see your friends.”

“So this isn’t really good bye Jason it’s just until next time,” said Clark.

“But I’ll miss both of you until next time,” said Jason.

“Don’t worry you’ll see us soon,” said Clark. “Lois and I will come visit you in Gotham and see your new school,” he added.

Jason released his grip on Lois, who lowered him to the ground he came over to stand in front of Clark. He motioned for Clark to come lower and Clark knelt down in front of the boy. Jason firmly grabbed Clark’s tie and pulled him forward, making sure to raise Clark’s glasses to his eyes as if to see him better.

“Listen Mr. Clark,” began Jason sternly. “I’m counting on you to watch over Ms. Lois. Make sure she eats, sleeps, and doesn’t drink too much coffee. If she has a bad dream you better give her a hug and a kiss. If she’s sick you make her chicken soup. And make sure you kiss her boo boo’s away.”

Clark swallowed a smile at the boy’s seriousness, “You have my word Jason that I will take very good care of Ms. Lois.”

“Good I feel better,” said Jason as he launched himself in Clark’s arm nearly making the man fall backwards. “I’ll miss you too Mr. Clark.”

“I’ll miss you to Jason,” said Clark.

After a few more moments Jason pulled away from Clark and cast another glance at Lois. He then turned to face James Gordon.

“I’m ready now cousin Jim,” said Jason.

“Very well,” said James as he escorted the boy from the apartment. “Thank you again you two.”

“Bye,” said Jason from the doorway.

“Now how about some pizza,” they heard James say as he closed the door.

Clark turned back to look at Lois who had tears streaming down her face.

“Lo?” he said.

“Clark,” Lois cried harder.

Clark came to her and pulled her into a warm embrace, and comforted her. Clark knew she was going to miss Jason, he hadn’t realized how close the two had gotten in the last few days. Clark held her as she cried and hoped she wouldn’t dwell on the boy being gone for too long.

Chapter 38

Later that night Clark and Lois lay in bed together silently. Clark ran his fingers through her dark tresses’ lulling her into relaxation. Lois had cried when Jason had left, Clark had been surprised and how much the boy had meant to his wife. He hadn’t said a word, just held her close, picked her up and brought her to bed. He had helped her change into her night clothes and brought a cool wash cloth to dry her tears. She had relaxed and for right now seemed content on drawing circles on Clark’s chest. He sighed and laid a tender kiss on her forehead.

“Are you feeling better Lo?” Clark asked his wife.

“Yeah, I don’t know why I got so emotional,” Lois said sniffing.

“It understandable you cared about Jason and he totally adored you,” responded Clark tightening his grip around her.

“Yeah but I knew we couldn’t keep him and had been trying to keep my distance,” Lois replied.

“Sometimes the heart doesn’t want to listen to the brain,” said Clark then added with a grin. “If the heart followed the brain all of the time then I don’t think I’d be married to this stuck up, rude lady.”

“Smallville!” she exclaimed smacking his chest.

Clark laughed and captured her hand and brought it to his lips.
“Now, now Ms. Lane no need to get violent,” he said huskily kissing her palm and each finger tip.

“Clark not tonight I’m really not in the mood,” she said when he released her hand and she dropped it back to his chest.

“Who said anything about playing around,” said Clark. “I just want to lay here with my wife and listen to her heart beat.”

“That is both sexy yet strange,” replied Lois.

“I think it’s soothing,” Clark retorted.

“Ok now that is sexy,” said Lois. “But Clark I just don’t feel like making love.”

“Lois its ok,” said Clark. “We don’t have to make love every night we have the rest of our lives.”

“Ugh we’ve already become the old married couple,” Lois said shifting closer to Clark.

“And what is wrong with that,” began Clark. “I mean we are a married couple.”

“Yeah but that is when the sparks die, life gets in the way, and all of a sudden your glass house comes crashing down,” she said disgustingly.

“Lois I don’t think our sparks will ever die,” said Clark kissing her temple. “And while the sex is amazing between us I’d like to think there is more to Clark and Lois than that.”

“Oh there is Smallville,” said Lois. “You’re the only one who’s ever seen me and not ran away. Overlook me tonight I’m feeling down about her little guy leaving.”

Clark brought her closer to him and kissed down the side of her face before taking her lips into a tender kiss.

“It’s ok to miss him Lo,” said Clark. “I miss him too, and you are right about there being so much between us. You make me feel like a man Lois and you inspire me to be a hero.”

“Well someone has to keep you on your toes,” said Lois leaning up to give him another kiss. “Now what don’t you tell me what Jon had to say. I can tell you’ve been tense about it,” she added when she pulled back from the kiss.

“Lex is in Smallville,” began Clark. “Jon said he has ordered a complete excavation of his back lot. He’s digging for…”

“Kryptonite,” finished Lois. “Oh Clark what you are going to do?”

“There is nothing I can do but wait and see what Lex is playing at,” said Clark. “Jon has spies inside the Veterans Center they say Lex has ordered doctors to find a memory serum for him.”

“So there is a chance that he could remember everything?” Lois asked hugging Clark tighter.

“Yes,” he somberly said. “Jon ran more tests on the compound Tess used and found it was only a temporary fix. He will regain his memories Lois; it’s just a matter of time.”

“Smallville that worries me,” she said as a shiver went down her back.

“Lois all we can do is stand by each other and stay ahead of him,” said Clark. “Plus I have a team to help me and I’ve learned that even Superman will need help from time to time.”

“And we will expose that bald rat for exactly what he is,” said Lois. “The General will find something out and I’m sure he’s connected to the fires. We just need the smoking gun.”

“Just remember it won’t be easy and Lex will destroy anyone that gets in his way,” Clark reasoned.

“Well I won’t let him hurt the man I love,” Lois responded passionately.

“Nor will I allow you to be hurt,” Clark said kissing her again.

“So we better do what we do best,” she replied.

“Agreed Ms. Lane,” Clark said.

He saw Lois yawn and said, “But for now I think we should rest.”

“Mmmmm,” she said snuggling into Clark as he turned out the light in the bedroom.

Chapter 39

The next morning Lois and Clark were at the Daily Planet bright and early. Jon Jones had searched, all night, the different security feeds from around the city and this morning when Clark blurred to Watch Tower was able to provide Clark with solid evidence. Lois walked briskly ahead of Clark, while he stumbled to keep up. In his hand he carried an envelope with the pictures Jon and printed for him. As they got closer to the elevator they both were surprised to see intern Jeff headed there way carrying a box.

“Oh hey guys,” began Jeff as he looked up and took note of the two. “I’d hope to run into you before I left.”

“Left?” questioned Lois. “Where are you going?”

“Perry White helped me land as junior reporter for the Gotham Gazette,” Jeff said with a gleam.

“Wow Jeff that’s quite the opportunity,” said Clark.

“Yeah and it couldn’t have come at a better time,” said Jeff. “With mother’s health bills and all, now I’ll be able to take care of everything and not have to rely on a sole for help.”

“That’s great Jeff,” said Lois.

“Look I know you two probably didn’t approve of me writing all those publicity articles for Lex,” began Jeff looking around. “Sometimes there are more to things then they seem and as a journalist it’s our job to find it.”

“Agreed just remember that in the big leagues kid and you’ll be alright,” said Lois.

“You did try to write them as unbiased as you could Jeff,” said Clark understandingly.

“I’m glad it’s over now,” said Jeff. “I feel like I can breathe again.”

“Just don’t forget about us when you become a big time reporter,” said Lois.

“Oh I could never forget you Ms. Lane,” said Jeff. “You taught me everything I know and I if can become half the reporter you are then I know I’ll be doing pretty well.”

Jeff stepped forward and suavely took Lois hands and brought it to his lips for a kiss.

“Thank you,” he said with a smile. “If you hadn’t taken me under your wing none of this would be happening.”

“You’re welcome Jeff,” said Lois with a soft smile.

Jeff then walked to Clark and shook his hand.

“All things considered I think she liked your coffee better,” Jeff said with a smirk. “You’re a lucky man Clark Kent, she’s one of a kind.”

“Don’t I know it,” Clark responded then cast a quick glance to Lois.

“Well guys it’s been fun but I’ve got to head to the apartment and get everything ready to go,” said Jeff walking away from the two headed for the exit. “I start next week, if you’re ever in Gotham look me up.” Jeff finished and he was gone.

Both Lois and Clark watched him disappear from sight.

“The end of an age,” said Lois.

“He’ll do well,” commented Clark.

Both turned and walked to elevator as the doors shut Lois turned to Clark.

“So what did you find out from Jon?” she asked him.

“He pulled these off the wire,” Clark opened the envelope and took out the pictures and showed them to Lois.

“This must have been the man my source was talking about,” said Lois as she glanced through the pictures of the gentleman at both the warehouse and standing outside the apartment complex. “What do we know about him?” she asked Clark.

“His name Mick Rory,” said Clark. “He has several warrants out in Star City for his arrest,” added Clark.

“Don’t tell me arson,” stated Lois.

“One is for arson, there is also a trespassing, breaking and entering, along with kidnapping,” responded Clark reading the file he had.

“Do you have any connections to Central City?” asked Lois.

“Yes Bart Allen,” replied Clark, “We’ve already got him on the case to see if he can uncover anything.”

“Well if he is Lex’s trigger man,” began Lois and the elevator reach the eighth floor and they started for her office, “it won’t be easy to find him,” continued Lois.

“Agreed Lex probably has paid him enough to lie low for awhile,” Clark said.

“Still if Lex is using him for to secure leverage among the underbelly maybe he didn’t go that far,” said Lois.

“I’ll run these down to police headquarters and see if they have any leads,” Clark said.

“I’ll let Perry know what we have so far,” said Lois.

Suddenly the door of her office opened and Ryan stepped out wearing a bright smile.

“Ms. Lane,” he said happily. “Your coffee is on your desk, you had three calls this morning and I am off to check another link a source sent over. By the way you look wonderful today Ms. Lane,” he winked at her.

“Thanks Ryan,” Lois responded confusingly. Ryan had never been this happy or confident before. Something was amiss Lois felt.

“Clark!” Ryan said taking a step in his direction and patting the big man on the back. “Good to see you to, do you have anything you need me to do for you?” he asked Clark.

“No thank you Ryan I’m pretty good for now,” responded Clark looking at Lois.

“Um Ryan are you ok?” she asked Ryan. “You seem really….perky this morning.”

“Guys my whole outlook on life has changed,” Ryan said. “And it’s all thanks to you two.”

“Us two?” Clark and Lois questioned at the same time.

“Yeah you two have shown me the errors of my ways. I’m sorry I wasn’t anymore help during the mugging but it all worked out in the end and it seems we have the makings for a monster story,” said Ryan with glee. “I can’t wait to help you guys reel it in. If I may be so bold Ms. Lane it could mean Pulitzer for you,” he added.

“Well I’m glad your excited Ryan,” Lois responded still confused at Ryan’s behavior. He’d always been so moody before Lois wondered what brought on this change.

“I’m glad your alright Ryan and grateful for helping Lois,” said Clark sincerely.

“No worries Clark you would have done the same for me,” Ryan responded. “We got to keep our star reported up and running now don’t we,” he said smiling at them both. “Well I’m off, lot’s to do,” Ryan began to walk away. “Oh yeah Lois I almost forgot Perry White wants to see you as soon as are in. Chow,” he finished and walked away whistling.

“Clark are we still on planet Earth?” Lois asked.

“That was strange,” said Clark staring in the direction Ryan just walked out of. “I wonder what got in to him?”

“Maybe he got laid,” deadpanned Lois.

“LOIS!” Clark hissed.

“Well it’s possible,” she said. “You sure do have a spring in your step the morning after, or of, or after shower, or supply closet, or my desk, or rooftop,” she added with a smirk.

“Have you made your point?” he asked sternly.

“Buck up solider I was just teasing,” she said straighten his tie. “But I’m keeping my eye on that one.”

“That makes two of us,” replied Clark grimly.

“Well while you’re downtown at the police station I’ll be upstairs dealing with dear ole chief,” she said. “Lunch at the usual?” she asked.

“You bet,” he said.

Lois wanted to kiss him but they had decided to play subterfuge in front of their co-workers, so she just nodded to him and headed back to the elevator. Before she got on she turned to see if Clark was still there and noticed he had already blurred away. She smiled and got on the elevator and headed to Perry’s office.

Chapter 40

Lois entered Perry’s office cautiously closing the door behind her. Perry was sitting at his desk, puffing away at a cigar, placing headlines across the front page of the evening edition. He looked up when Lois came in.

“Lane,” said Perry removing the cigar and placing it in an ash tray on his desk. “You got anything good for me?” he asked.

“Clark and I are working on a story with possible big time implications,” she said.

“Don’t toy with me Lane,” Perry commented.

“I wouldn’t chief this is huge,” she began, “and could land Lex Luthor in jail.”

“Ah I see the interest runs both ways,” Perry said.

“What do you mean?” Lois asked unsure.

“Luthor is requesting the Dailey Planet interview him,” said Perry getting up and looking out his window.

“You don’t seem too thrilled about that,” replied Lois.

“He owns the majority of the shares and because of that he thinks he can tell me how to run my paper,” said Perry gruffly. “Luthor’s promised a lot of good in this city and now he wants his fifteen minutes,” he continued and turned to face
Lois, “and he requested you.”

“Me?” Lois questioned.

“Yes Lane you,” said Perry. “He was impressed by you during his return press conference and he said he’s read your Superman articles and believes you are the only reporter to paint his story,” Perry said holding up his hands, “His words not mine Lane.”

“Well I hope you told him we weren’t interested in any of his promotional schemes,” commented Lois.

“Oh I did,” said Perry. “That’s when top brass came down and reminded who owns most of the paper.”

“Well I’m not doing it,” Lois said defiantly.

“Lane do you want me to give you the same spill I just got,” began Perry.

“Look chief if Luthor wants an interview so bad just let Cat or someone else do it,” Lois crossing her arms. “I’ve got bigger fish to fry.”

“Alright enough delicacy,” he began. “Time for hardball. Bottom line is this, if you don’t do it we are both out of jobs. Now me I could care less, I’ll go back to chasing leads overnight, you on the other hand have too much promise. We all have to do things from time to time we don’t like. I remember back in 89 when I had to interview Sam Walling, an attorney who got Big Baby Jake off for murder. I didn’t want to sit there and listen to the man gloat, but I did it. As a reporter you have to put your own basis aside.”

“But Chief,” began Lois.

“No buts Lois,” said Perry. “You hate it I know, I hate it, but it’s the way it is sometimes.”

“And what about the story I’m working on now? Am I supposed to drop it?” she asked.

“Let Kent have it for now,” replied Perry. “I want you over at the Luthor Penthouse tonight. You will be professional and poised. Then afterwards you can go back to your story.”

“Fine but I want this on record that I never willingly agreed to this,” Lois said.

“Noted,” Perry responded.

Lois turned angrily on heels and started making her way toward the office door.

“Lane,” she heard Perry say.

“Chief,” she turned and said.

“You know I don’t want to lay this on you,” he said.

“I know chief, but we do what we have to,” she said.

“That’s the spirit,” he replied.

She turned and opened the door.

“One more thing,” he said again. She turned expectantly. “Don’t
call me chief,” he added with a scowl.

“Sure thing chief,” replied Lois with a smirk and walked out of the office as she heard Perry growl.

At Watch Tower

Clark raced into head quarters to seek help from John Jones.

“John,” said Clark as he came to a stop to an empty room.

“Up here Clark,” said Jon emerging from the balcony floor. “I was just making a modification to one of our satellites. I also talked with Oliver earlier and told him what was going on with Lex,” he walked down the steps leading to Clark. “Chloe is taking over the search and he is returning her to Metropolis.”

“I don’t think it’s all the necessary do you?” Clark asked.

“When I told him what Lex was digging for and the moves he’s made over the last few months he felt Metropolis needed business man Oliver Queen and you needed Green Arrow to deal with Lex,” replied John.

“Well it’s good to have extra hands but I don’t want you or Oliver in harm’s way,” said Clark.

“Clark we are a team and this is what teams do,” said John. “They help each other.”

Clark smiled slightly and nodded.

“I need your help with something,” said Clark pulling out an envelope from his jacket. “The guy you pulled down Mick Rory, I just went down to the police station and couldn’t get any information on this guy. For a wanted criminal you’d think that was odd.”

“Very odd indeed,” said John Jones walking over to the computer and begin typing information in. “However, I still know few tricks,” he continued typing. “Huh that’ interesting,” he added after a few moments typing.

“What?” Clark replied.

“Report here from the morgue that someone was brought into coroner’s office three weeks ago matching our Mr. Rork description,” said John.

“Does it say how he died?” Clark asked.

“I can’t access the records they’ve been sealed,” John said. “Interesting, by the Chief of Police.”

“Why would the Metropolis’s Chief of Police seal off the death records and autopsy of a man wanted for multiple felonies?” Clark stated.

“Either the records are sealed pending an investigation, which would be likely if an officer was involved,” John began. “Or someone is trying to hide something.”

“If it’s the latter then someone has gone through great lengths not be discovered,” Clark said.

“Indeed, I’ll run by the station and see what all I can find out about this,” John said.

“Thanks John,” said Clark. He turned and blurred out of Watch Tower.

[tiffany]

Going to post the rest of this before I get another virus.

Chapter 41

Nigel St. John walked down the corridors of the Metropolis Veterans Center to the tune of moans and groans of agony. The kryptonite test had begun and he had been ordered to oversee all aspects and report back to Lex Luthor. He continued to walk tall and proud, no sense of remorse for the pain he was inflicting on others, necessary risks had to be taken. He saw a doctor come out of the one of the rooms, and Nigel, determinedly, walked to intercept him.

“Dr. Phillips,” said Nigel.

The doctor looked up from his paper work and looked at Nigel with a sense of dread. “Mr. St. John,” he said.

“How is our progress coming?” Nigel asked as he caught it with the man and both turned to walk toward the labs.

“Slow,” the doctor said reluctantly. “We can’t seem to get the green stabilized enough and when it enters the blood stream it’s causing the cells to burn.”

“I’m not interested in excuses,” said Nigel.

“We are working on it but the green is proving to be more difficult to break down than we had at first anticipated,” the doctor commented as they entered the lab. The doctor turned on the light to reveal beakers, tubes, and machinery all analyzing the kryptonite. “The blue was much easier,” the doctor said reaching over to a counter and picking up a blue vile, “and it has remarkable abilities.”

“What kind of abilities?” Nigel asked.

“It seems to enhance the blood cells and protects against mutation,” the doctor began, “we tested it on one of our Alzheimer’s patients and now he is fully regaining memories, a miracle consider the stage of the disease when we began testing him. We have administered to our cancer patients and it has stopped the cellular mutation, thusly ending the cancers,” the doctor finished gleaming.

“Interesting,” said Nigel.

“Interesting,” the doctor replied at Nigel’s calmness, “You do realize that in essence we have the cure for Alzheimer’s and cancer? This research is worth billions.”

“Mr. Luthor is not interested in humanitarian projects,” said Nigel. “We are looking to profit.”

“Well someone can profit a lot by curing these diseases,” said the doctor.

“Indeed,” said Nigel.

“Oh yes Mr. St. John,” said the doctor. “Someone like me.”

“Is that so?” questioned Nigel calmly.

“Of course I can be paid to keep my research quite,” the doctor began, “Luthor has billions what could five million dollars hurt him?”

Nigel stared calmly at the man for a moment more before suddenly, like a tiger, he moved and struck the doctor across the face sending him smashing into vials of red, blue and green liquids. The man groaned on the ground as Nigel walked over to him and lifted him by his shirt collar.

“Now listen to me,” Nigel began in a menacing tone. “Mr. Luthor doesn’t make deals. Your research is the property of LexCorp and if it finds its way into the hands of someone else LexCorp will have no choice but to terminate you.”

“I’m not the only one who will find this out,” the doctor
gasped. “You’ve got all of us testing sooner or later the truth will come out.”

Nigel released the man momentarily and pulled for something inside his coat pocket. The doctor tensed as if waiting for a blow.

“Do you know these people Dr. Phillips?” asked Nigel.

The doctor studied the picture for a moment then looked gravely to Nigel.

“That’s my wife and sons,” replied the doctor with fear in his voice.

“Yes I had a lovely chat with her today, and your eldest quite the swimmer isn’t he,” Nigel said teasingly. “I’m sure you were all proud of your youngest winning the science fair last week.”

“What do you want with them?” yelled the doctor.

“I don’t want anything with them,” said Nigel stoically. “There no good to me dead, but alive they are our insurance that you do as we ask. Is that understood?”

“Please I’ll do anything just don’t hurt my family,” the doctor pleaded.

“That’s not really up to me is it,” Nigel taunted. “Now if you’re a good doctor and follow instruction I am sure both Kevin and Matthew grow up to be fine lads.”

The doctor’s chin trembled and his eyes welled up.

“I think we have an accord,” Nigel said slipping the picture back into his jacket pocket.

“What do you want me to do?” the doctor asked.

“Simply protect our interest,” Nigel said. “Mr. Luthor would like to make you the chief doctor of this project so all tests and reports will go through you. Also, you are in charge of the validity of these projects as well as their protection.”

“I understand,” the doctor said lowering his head.

“We can’t give fuel to dreamers now can we Doctor,” Nigel said. “I trust you can keep order here.”

“Yes sir,” the doctor responded quietly.

“Now on to business,” said Nigel. “Do you have the serum?”

“Oh yes Mr. St. John,” the doctor began swiping the blood from his nose and walking over to a cabinet. “From the test we have ran on the glove you brought us it is believe this was used to induce Mr. Luthor’s memory loss,” the doctor finished holding up a vile of yellow liquid.

“Is it permanent?” Nigel asked.

“Oh no,” began the doctor, “as a matter of fact Mr. Luthor should start regaining his memories anytime now.”

Nigel reached and took the vile from the doctor.

“And this suppressed them?” Nigel asked.

“Yes temporarily,” said the doctor.

“Very good,” said Nigel putting the vile into his outer coat pocket. “I trust this formula can be replicated?” he asked.

“Yes, but why would you want it,” the doctor commented.

“It is good for Mr. Luthor to regain himself,” said Nigel. “However there are certain things that would be best left in the dark.”

“I don’t understand,” said the doctor.

“You don’t need to,” said Nigel as he turned to walk out of the lab.

“Should we continue to develop the memory enhancer for Mr. Luthor?” asked the doctor to Nigel’s retreating back.

“That is what he is paying you to do is it not Dr. Phillips,” was Nigel’s reply as her turned.

“Yes sir,” said the doctor.

“Very good,” said Nigel, “Just don’t rush things. I’m sure it’s a very delicate matter,” pinning the doctor with a threatening glare

“Ah yes sir,” the doctor stammered, “it is sir.”

Nigel turned and walked out of the lab securing the vile once more and whistling as he went along his way.

Chapter 42

Clark was surprised to receive a text for Lois telling him to meet her at the apartment. It was early afternoon and Clark assumed she’d be working on the story about the fires. He hoped nothing was wrong. He landed on the building’s roof and took the service stairs down to their apartment. He entered and saw a trail of clothes from the living room to the bedroom, but his wife was nowhere to be found.

“Lois,” he called her, “I’m home”

“In here sweetie,” he heard Lois’s muffled call from the bedroom.
He walked in the direction of the sound of her voice.

“Is everything ok?” he asked. “I thought you’d still be at the Planet,” he finished as he walked through the bedroom door just as Lois emerged out of the closet. Clark took note she was wearing her white business suit again.

“Wow you look really beautiful,” Clark commented.

“Do I?” she asked looking at herself in the mirror hanging on the wall. “Crap I need to change then, last thing I need is that rat making a pass at me,” Lois went back into the closet.

“Lois what are you talking about?” Clark asked.

“Oh Perry gave me a new assignment,” Lois said as the sifted through clothes trying to find something else to wear. “Which reminds me, you’ll have to handle the fire stories’ for the time being till this gets done,” she added pulling jackets and skirts off hangers and bringing them to the bed.

“Wow it must be big of Perry pulled you off this,” Clark said trying to get to the point. “What is it Lo?”

“Ugh I don’t want to wear the red, he’d take it the wrong way,” Lois rambled. “The blue would be ok, but the bodice shows a little too much cleavage. Black would be professional…” she trailed off walking back into the closet.

“Lois?” Clark tried again.

“Ugh, I don’t know why it had to be me,” Lois began from inside the closet. “Out of all the reporters why did it have to be me?” she said to herself grabbing another item of clothing and coming out of the closet.

Clark stepped in front of her, placing her arms on her shoulders to stop her dead in her tracks.

“Lois what is going on?” Clark said sharply.

“Oh it’s nothing,” she said rather shyly. “I’ve just got to interview Lex Luthor is all,” she finished and at Clark’s stunned posture freed herself and walked to bed to through the clothes on it.

“What? Lex?” Clark questioned turning to her.

“Yep it’s the new assignment Perry gave me,” she started, “Apparently Lex wants to be interviewed for all the noble work he’s done and he’s demanding me.”

“He can’t do that,” Clark replied.

“Actually he can since he owns the majority of the Daily Planet,” said Lois looking down at her wardrobe scattered across her bed.

“He’s using his authority to get to you Lois,” Clark said hurriedly, “he’s up to something, something bad.”

“Oh I agree about him being up to something,” said Lois turning to face him, “and I’m going to find out what it is.”

“You mean you’re actually going to do the interview?” Clark asked surprised. “Lois I told you I didn’t want you anywhere near Lex.”

“I know you did Clark and believe me I didn’t go looking for him,” she replied. “He came to me and pretty much threatened mine and Perry’s job if I didn’t,” Lois finished.

Clark sighed and dropped his shoulders.

“That look right there is why I debated on telling you,” Lois said at his posture.

Clark head shot up quickly, “Well I’m glad you did and you better believe Superman will be keeping an ear out.”

“Clark I think it will be fine,” she said. “It’ll give me a chance to probe into some things.”

“Where is the interview?” Clark asked.

“At the penthouse,” she answered.

“I’ll be close by,” he said.

“I’m glad you will be,” she said. “I don’t know why but I’m nervous.”

“It’s Lex,” began Clark. “Your reaction is perfectly normal and if he threatens you, or harms you in any way I’ll be there in a heartbeat.”

“Thank you,” said Lois walking over to him and giving him a small kiss. “Now I’ve got to find the right outfit to wear.”

“Lo you look great,” Clark started. “You could try on a million different outfits and you’re going to be beautiful no matter what. Just go with what you have on,” he finished.

“Your right plus I don’t have a lot of time the interview is at 6 and its 5:15 now,” she commented looking at the clock beside the bed. “I’m going to be uneasy until this is over,” she added after a few moments.

“Don’t be Lo,” he began passionately taking her into a hug to soother her nerves, “I’ll always be watching over you.”

They stood a few moments embracing each other, and then Lois pulled back and gave him a chaste kiss on the lips.

“Well let’s get this show on the road,” she said picking up her evening bag and walking out of the bedroom to exit the apartment. Clark walked behind her and as she approached the front door and turned to blow him a kiss.

“I love you,” she said.

“I love you too,” he responded as he watched her walk out with the door closing behind her. He wasted no time ripping open the starched shirt to revel and El crest, quickly depositing his work clothes, Clark bolted in his red and blue out the living room window. He flew to direction of the Lexcorp building following Lois’s cab. He didn’t trust Lex and had no idea what this latest play meant. If Lex was regaining his memories perhaps certain things were coming to the forefront. Clark never felt that he could take another life, however he knew if Lex hurt Lois in anyway, he’d see how far he could be pushed.

The Penthouse

Lex stood in front of his mirror admiring his elegant business suit. He continued to suffer from painful headaches as bits and pieces of his memories started to come back. He remember his father, and attending prep school, he remembered being sent to Smallville, and he also remembered driving and hitting someone. Lex still couldn’t remember who that someone was. He was growing impatient and wanting his memories back quickly, it was taking entirely too long to develop a serum to aide him. He’d deal with the doctors later.

Right now his mind was focused on one thing. Lois Lane. Lex admitted to the attraction he felt toward her, but he was not interested in her romantically. He wanted to probe Lois for information about Superman, he believed her to know more than she had written. Her husband Clark Kent, had turned into quite the mystery. Lex had his people gather as much information on him as possible and so far nothing out of the ordinary came up, which in itself meant there was more to Clark Kent then there seemed.

The kid Ryan was proving to be quite useful when it came to providing detailed information about the Kents. The only problem was he was too eager to go after Clark Kent. Lex knew the boy was in love with Lois, something Lex planned to use in the future, but if Ryan wasn’t careful he would blow the entire operation. Teenagers in lust were quite reckless.

The door of the penthouse opened and Nigel came walking in.

“Is it time?” Lex asked the reflection of Nigel in the mirror.

“Ms. Lane just left her apartment,” said Nigel.

“Good have her brought in here when she arrives,” Lex said smoothing down his jacket.

“Sir is there any possible reason as to why you are requesting this interview?” asked Nigel.

“It’s simple really Nigel,” Lex began. “We both know what we saw on those security feeds. I have no doubts she has information about Superman that she hasn’t shared,” Lex turned to face Nigel and said grimly, “I mean to break Superman Nigel and if Lois Lane is the key then so be it.”

“Ah very good sir,” replied Nigel. “I’ll make Ms. Lane is brought to you when she arrives,” he said bowing as he left the office.

Lex turned again to the mirror and adjusted his suit one last time as a smiled sinisterly at his reflection.

Chapter 43

When Lois entered LexCorp she was escorted to 40th floor penthouse for her interview with Lex. As she had walked down the corridors she noticed more cameras had been placed around the halls, and she had the feeling she was being watched at this very moment. The guards kept looking back and forth between each other as if sharing a secret. Lois was nervous. She didn’t think Lex would harm her, since he called this interview and everyone at the Daily Planet knew where she was. She still couldn’t help the butterflies in her stomach, not the good kind either. They approached the double doors leading to the Penthouse office, they opened and she walked in to find a roaring fire place, a table had been set up to her right with a five star meal. She looked up to see the man of the evening engrossed in reading the evening addition of the Daily Planet. When the entourage stopped in the office Lex looked up from his paper.

“Ah Ms. Lane good evening,” Lex said with a smile.

“Mr. Luthor,” replied Lois as calmly as she could. She wanted to stay in control.

“That will be all gentleman,” Lex said to the guards and the quickly walked out of the room, leaving Lois and Lex alone.
Lex got up and walked to over to Lois and took her hand and brought it to his lips and quickly kissed it.

“Welcome to my penthouse,” he said.

“I’m surprised you picked me for this interview,” Lois said removing her hand from his and trying to covertly wipe it across her skirt. “I’m not your biggest fan.”

Lex chuckled, “Your right about that,” he said. “I’m still nursing my ego from our sparring match the day of my welcome conference,” he finished walking over to the table.

“I’m a reporter,” she began, “it’s my job to get to the facts.”

“Indeed Ms. Lane,” Lex said. “Still I can appreciate talent when I see it and it’s nice to know that one of my investments is bringing in the cream of the crop.”

“Don’t think that flattery will land you a glorified front page fluff piece,” Lois said. “People are suspicious of you; you can’t hide or turn away the dark side of the Luthor name.”

“Ms. Lane, I’m not hiding anything,” he said. “That’s what this interview is all about, airing out my plans for the good people of Metropolis so they will know I’m on their side.”

“I find people tend to like making up their own minds as to who is on their side,” said Lois. “I won’t stretch words Mr. Luthor, I only write facts.”

“I know Ms. Lane,” said Lex, “which is why you are here. If anyone can paint my true picture it’s you,” he said and added after a pause, “Now would you care to join me for a meal. I haven’t eaten yet.”

Lex motioned to the table covered with food. Lois didn’t want to sit and eat and sip wine with him, she’d rather conduct her interview and leave, but for some reason she knew to get what she needed she would have to humor the billionaire. She walked over to the table and Lex came around and pulled her chair out for her and made sure she was settled at the table before walking around to his chair and sitting himself down.

“I find meals are the best way to put people at ease,” Lex said.

“Shall we begin?” Lois asked Lex as he started helping himself to the food and placing items on his plate. Lois took out her recorder and sat it on the edge of the table.

“Of course,” Lex said as he picked up the knife and started carving the lamb that was beside of him. “But first you must try this lamb,” he said as he cut off and piece and handed it across the table to Lois.

She lifted her plate to take the meat then took her fork and cut a small piece and tasted it. She had to admit it was good. “Mm very good Mr. Luthor,” she said once she had swallowed the lamb.

“Only the best I refuse anything less,” he said. “The best lamb, the best foods, the best wine,” Lex picked up the bottle of wine and took Lois’s glass and filled it half way up before filling his own. “The best reporter in town interviewing me,” he finished.

“I must have done something impressive to catch the attention of Lex Luthor,” she replied.

“I can see the ambition within you,” Lex said. “It’s a trait I admire.”

“So what exactly are you intentions now that you are back?” Lois asked getting to business. “One can’t help but notice all the recent purchases Lexcorp has made or the charities you are now head over. What is your angle?”

“Simple,” Lex began. “This city is without hope and direction. I mean to bring it to them.”

“And how do you plan to accomplish that,” Lois retorted quickly. “I’m sure donating a few million to an art museum, or donating a gym, or building a park is giving people hope and direction.”

“My new factory will employee over 3000 new workers,” Lex began sharply, “That should put a nice dent in the 10% unemployment rate that the city now suffers and lower the crime rates.”

“A factory being built by a host of illegals,” Lois began. “One can’t help but wonder if the factory will operate the same way as you are in the business to make money.”

“A third party company handles our builds,” said Lex shortly. “I can assure you, all the people working on site are completely cleared through all channels.”

“When this factory is complete what exactly will it be producing?” asked Lois.

“That my dear is classified information,” Lex replied, “LexCorp has secured a government weapons contract. That is all I can tell you.”

“You’re handling the restoration of the Oakley building now that you purchased it from the city,” Lois began. “Do you find it odd that two of your most recent purchases have been victims of some very unfortunate fires?”

“Its good business Ms. Lane,” he began. “When the fire happened to the old truck factory it made sense to go in and buy while the property values were down and the two adjacent buildings were mine. As for the Oakley it’s one of Metropolis’s oldest buildings and simply must be rebuilt.”

“Still some may say there might be a connection between you and the fires,” Lois probed.

“My dear, you disappoint me,” Lex said. “I thought you dealt only with facts and not speculation.”

“I chase facts,” Lois responded. “Where ever the truth is buried it, you can count on me to find it.”

“Your assertiveness and resourcefulness is what drew me to you,” Lex said leaning in closer to the table. “You and I are not so very different.

“I am nothing like you,” Lois said appalled.

“Time will tell,” he replied.

“So tell me you are now head of every single charity in Metropolis,” she began again. “What are the goals of these organizations?”

“We mean to provide opportunities to those less fortunate than most,” Lex said.

“In the past exploitation has been a tactic synonymous with the name Luthor, how are the people to know your intentions are as noble as you claim.”

“My record speaks for its self,” said Lex “Ever since my return I have done nothing but try to restore this city to its former grace. I’ve done more for this city than a flying savior can claim to have.”

“I see you’re not a fan of Superman’s,” she responded to his rant.

“When a man can’t give us his true name and live amongst us it shows deceit on the part of that man,” Lex replied grimly.

“Superman is not our enemy,” Lois said passionately.

“And how do you know that Ms. Lane?” Lex questioned. “Just what exactly did you mean by ‘I Spent the Night with Superman’?”

“That is none of your business,” Lois replied sharply. “He comes to me because I am honest and he knows he can trust me.”

“Are you sure it’s not because you warm his bed?” questioned Lex.

“How dare you,” Lois said seething with anger and forcefully standing up. “I’ll have you know I’m a happily married woman and I love my husband very much.”

“Ah yes the enigma that is Clark Kent,” Lex replied dryly. “Tell me Lois does he know of the tender moment you and Superman shared on the Daily Planet roof top.”

“My husband knows everything,” she replied. “Superman saved my life and I thanked him, only you would twist into something it wasn’t.”

“Security cameras don’t lie Lois,” Lex said. “And while your words say one thing, your lips tell another story. We both know you have a relationship with Superman.”

“This interview is over,” Lois said and picked up her recorder and made for the door.

“I expected the world famous Lois Lane to at least finish her job,” Lex rose and commented to her retreating form causing her to stop.

She turned sharply, “This was no interview. You have no intention of anything but trying to discredit the work of Superman.”

“An interesting theory of course but I’d love to see you prove it,” Lex said with a smile.

“Trust me you have no idea who you are dealing with,” Lois said.

“Oh no my dear Ms Lane,” he taunted, “I believe it is you that doesn’t know who you are dealing with. I’m Lex Luthor, I own most of this city and you will find trying to uncover rocks on me will be most impossible.”

“Nothing is impossible,” she commented fiercely.

“Yes but we wouldn’t want to see such a beauty get hurt now would we,” Les replied.

“Is that a threat?” Lois asked hotly.

“Hardly, I’m merely pointing out the fact that trouble seems to have a way of finding you,” Lex said. “How else would you claim to need the services of Superman?”

“I’m not so easily frightened Mr. Luthor,” Lois said through clenched teeth.

“I’d imagine not,” Lex said then added, “I thank you for joining me this evening,” he walked over to his desk and pushed a button on his phone. “I can’t wait to read the interview,” he said as the doors opened and the two guards that had brought Lois up entered the room.

“Please escort Ms. Lane back out,” Lex said to the two men.
The two guards turned to Lois and began walking her out the door.

“Oh and Lois,” Lex said.

Lois turned to look at him.

“I’ve got to say for a muffin peddler you’ve really gone far,” he commented with a smile.

Lois swallowed her response and turned to be led out of the office.

Chapter 44

Outside LexCorp
Nigel St. John sat in a black limo down a dark alley calmly sipping his tea. The door of the limo opened, as a draft a cool air blew into the car and Ryan Norwood quickly got in and shut the door.

“Driver,” Nigel signaled once Ryan was in and the black car slowly pulled out of the alley onto the street.

“I was surprised to get your message,” Ryan said.

“Well we can’t have you going off and doing something stupid now can we,” Nigel commented pulling out documents from his coat pocket. “Besides, if what your father told me, your plan will land is all in jail.”

“I want Lois and I’m tired of waiting,” Ryan said seriously.

“Don’t worry lad I intend to give you that which you desire,” Nigel began. “Lex is playing games that we don’t have time for.”

“So I take it Mr. Luthor doesn’t know of our little rendezvous?” Ryan asked cheekily.

“No and for your sake you better pray he doesn’t find out,” Nigel replied sharply.

“What’s your interest in all of this?” Ryan asked.

“Let’s just say I have a motivated interest in Lois Lane disappearing,” Nigel said. “Her father is a key player in what we wish to accomplish and nothing motivates more than a missing family member. One that you particularly care very deeply for.”

“I see,” Ryan said.

“If you handle this you will prove yourself most valuable,” Nigel said.

“Don’t worry, I’ve waited for this since I was 13 years old,” Ryan said.

“Good,” Nigel sighed. “Now there is no way your plan will work. Instead of taking her to the penthouse take her here,” he said as he handed a piece of paper over to Ryan. “It’s coordinators to a lead lined bunker just north of Smallville.”

“Why lead?” Ryan asked as he took the paper.

“No your enemy Mr. Norwood,” Nigel said.

“I don’t want to have to keep her locked away,” said Ryan. “Only until she sees I’m the only man for her, then I want to be able to give her the life she deserves. The life of a queen,” he finished passionately.

“Yes,” began Nigel, “But if she doesn’t want to see reason then might I suggest this,” he finished handing Ryan a vile of amber colored liquid.

“What is it?” Ryan asked taking the vile.

“A serum that will take away Ms. Lane’s memories,” Nigel responded.

“All of them?” Ryan asked.

“She will only know what you tell her,” Nigel answered.

“So she would forget who she was completely?” Ryan asked.

“Yes, putty for you to make into whatever you wish,” Nigel stated.

Ryan smiled at the vile. “As enchanting as that is I don’t want her to forget herself completely. It’s her fire and passion that enchant me. I want her to remember those things.”

“Do not underestimate Ms. Lane,” Nigel warned. “She can be quite resourceful.”

“I don’t,” replied Ryan, “I just think she needs to be shown true romance and passion then she’ll come around.”

“You have the means to make her love you,” Nigel said. “Use them,”

“I will when the time is right,” said Ryan putting the paper and serum into his jacket pocket. “When do I get to bring all this about?” he asked.

“When it’s least expected,” Nigel replied. “Ms. Lane was at the
Penthouse for an interview and I have no doubt Superman is close by. As soon as she is taken there is no doubt Superman will suspect Lex so that will give us some time.”

“And what of her husband?” Ryan asked again. “When can I kill him?”

“You know if you’ve ever killed a man you wouldn’t be so eager for a blood bath,” Nigel said. “Mr. Kent will be dealt with when the time is right,”

“He’s not going to let Lois go,” Ryan said quickly. “He’ll come after her.”

“Mr. Kent is a nobody,” Nigel said smugly. “Leave him to me I will deal with him myself.”

“I just don’t want him to come between me and Lois,” Ryan said.

“Trust me you take Ms. Lane to those coordinates and no one will be able to find you,” began Nigel, “and you can do to her what you will.”

“Good I’ll make my move in the next couple of days,” Ryan said.
The limo turned to the left sharply gliding into another ally way, before coming to a halt. Ryan opened the door and was ready to get out.

“When you’ve secured Ms. Lane contact me,” said Nigel handing Ryan a cell phone. “Everything you need is on there.”

“I’ll be in touch,” Ryan stated as he shut the door.

Nigel watched as he made his way further down the alley and out of site. He pulled his on cell out of his pocket and dialed a number and placed the phone to his ear.

“The pawn is on the move,” he said into the receiver then hung up his phone and settled into the cushions of the limo as it pulled out of the alley and back onto the street headed back to
Lexcorp.

Chapter 45

Clark was cursing as he flew back to Metropolis at supersonic speed. He had been listening to Lois’s interview with Lex when suddenly the cries for help, from an airplane that had lost engine power over Texas, rang out in his ears. He couldn’t ignore them and flew off the help. He was anxious and didn’t trust Lex and couldn’t stand leaving Lois alone with the man.

He came to a halt mid air near the Luthor penthouse and quickly scanned the building to find no trace of Lex or Lois. Fear gripped him. Oh no he thought to himself. He quickly honed in his senses and focused. He blocked out every sound and then suddenly it came to him soothing his soul. He could hear the thumping of her heartbeat and it was coming from the Daily Planet. He quickly flew over and touched down on the roof and spun out of his suit making his way down the stairs to the news room.

He found Lois sitting in front of her computer typing away with an unreadable expression. He made his way into her office and closed the door.

“Hey baby,” Lois said looking up at him.

“Hi are you alright,” Clark replied walking over and dropping a kiss on the top of her head.

“Yeah, I’m find sweetie,” she said and went back to typing.

“The interview must have been quick?” Clark questioned and Lois paused in her typing. “I’m sorry I was called away a plane emergency in Texas.”

“I saw on the news,” she replied. “Was anyone hurt?”

“No everyone was ok,” Clark said standing behind her and rubbing her shoulders. He took note of the tension within her. “Lois your wound tighter than bark what happened?” he began. “Did Lex threaten you? I swear if he did Lois I’ll go over there right now and beat him to a pulp,” he ranted.

“No Clark,” Lois quickly said shaking off his hands and standing up from her chair and walking around to the front of her desk. “Well he did threaten me, but I’m a Lane and we don’t take kindly to threats.”

“That’s it,” Clark began with an expression of pure fire and removed his glasses and headed for the door.

“Clark don’t” Lois yelled. “I think Lex has his memories back,” she said to his back.

“What?” Clark questioned as he turned around. “How do you
know?” he questioned.

“When I was leaving he said I’d done well for a muffin peddler,” she responded.

Clark stood stoically and came over and heavily sat down in Lois’s chair.

“He may not remember everything,” Lois began, “but it’s clear with that comment he’s starting to put pieces together and if that’s the case you running over there isn’t a good idea.”

“I will not sit idly by and let him threaten and bully the woman I love or hurt the people I care for,” he grimly said.

“I know Clark,” Lois began, “but you can’t just do this on your own. What if he has a whole vault of kryptonite over there just ready for you?”

“I know,” he said his shoulders slumping.

“You need a plan,” Lois said walking over to him and sitting down in his lap. “You’re not alone,” she stated hugging him.

“Lois I won’t let him hurt you,” Clark began. “I can’t Lo; if anything ever happened to you…I don’t know what I’d do.”

“Clark I’m here and nothing will ever take me from you,” she passionately said kissing him. “I’ll never leave your side,” she said when the broke apart.

He went to kiss her again and groaned, dropping his head to her shoulder.

“What?” she asked while rubbing his back.

“Sirens,” he responded.

“Go,” she said. “I just about finished here anyway and I’ll be heading home.”

“Just wait here and I’ll come and fly you back,” he said.

“Clark we are supposed to be laying low remember,” she began. “I’ll be fine.”

“Just be careful,” he said standing them both up.

“I will now go,” she said.

A gust of wind he and he was gone leaving Lois alone. She went over and powered down her computer, grabbed her lap top and made her way out of the office. It was late and no one was there. The Planet was eerily quite and she walked out of the newsroom to the elevator.

She exited at the lobby and nodded to the security officer as she made her way out into the night. A chilly breeze blew through the streets causing her to shiver slightly as she made her way down the street. She didn’t see any cabs so decided to walk the short distance to their apartment. She rounded the street corner and suddenly she felt someone grab her from behind. She tried to defend herself but something as injected into her neck. Things were growing dark and she felt dizzy. Her last thought before the darkness completely took over was Clark.

“Super…” she slurred but was quickly gagged. She saw a shadowy figure standing above her but was too drugged to make out his features. Her eyes closed as unconsciousness took overr.

A black van suddenly pulled up to the scene and her captor picked her up and laid her inside the dingy van. Once he was inside the van sped away into the night.

[tiffany]

Chapter 46

She awoke to a blinding headache and feeling groggy. She reached to the back of her neck where she had been injected and the entry point was still sore. She sat up on the bed and took note of her surroundings. The room was small she was in, with no windows, and only one lead door to exit from. While the room seemed like a cell she noticed great care in how the room was sat up. The bed she was laying was a king size and comfortable, dressed in silk sheets. By the wall sat a table with fruits, candies, and wine placed upon it. Two candles were on the table as well as a vase of white roses. She also noticed a dresser in the far corner and her curiosity got the better of her.
She pushed the covers of the bed back away from her and took note she was still dressed. Only her shoes had been removed. She stood beside the bed and suddenly grabbed it as a wave of dizziness claimed her.

“Whoa that was some cocktail,” Lois said and she waited for the dizziness to end.

After a few moments the sensation passed and Lois walked across the room and opened the dresser. Inside Lois took note of the clothing that had been placed in side. Formal wear, casual wear, swim wear, exercise wear, all accounted for alarmingly in her size. Her kidnapper had gone through a lot to make sure she was comfortable and to buy clothes that fit her exactly. She decided not to panic but to see who, what, why, when and where. The five questions every journalist lived by.
She walked back across the room to the bed as the door opened and in walked her captor.

“Ryan,” Lois said shocked. “What the hell?”

“Lois,” said Ryan coming into the room carrying a tray. “Good to see you awake. I was worried the dosage was too high when you didn’t come too quickly.”

“How long was I out for?” she asked.

“About 22 hours,” Ryan replied sitting the tray down on the table. “I hope you’re hungry I have all of your favorites,” he began taking the lid of the tray. “Cheeseburger, chili cheese fries, wild cherry milkshake, and chocolate torte for dessert.”

“Um, not that I’m not grateful but uh there’s this little thing called a job I need to be getting back to,” Lois replied thinking that if she just remained calm and collected she’d be out of this in no time.

“Now Lois,” began Ryan as he starting advancing toward her. “You don’t need to work, I’ve taken care of everything, and you will live the life of a queen from now on.”

“Ok um you didn’t forget out my husband did you?” Lois asked as he got closer. She was running through escape scenarios.

“Oh he’ll be dealt with,” Ryan began as he stopped in front of her. “But you don’t have to worry about him anymore.”

“Ok let me spell it out of you,” Lois began. “You’ve drugged me, kidnapped me, and now you’re holding me here against my will. Now what part of any of this seems normal?’

“Oh my Lois,” Ryan began reaching out to stroke her cheek. “I so love your spunk.”

“Really then you’ll love this,” she said as she viciously kicked Ryan in his mid section and made a dash for the door. She tried to open it but it wouldn’t budge. She quickly looked for any weaknesses in construction. However, from behind her she heard a laugh.

“Lois, Lois, Lois,” Ryan said composing himself and walking over to her and pinning her against the door. “Did you really think I’d go through of this and not secure the door? Only I can open it baby.”

“Don’t call me baby,” she gritted through her teeth.

“You’re not going anywhere,” he said and reached out and grabbed her chin. “I don’t want to hurt you Lois, but if you do that again you’ll leave me no choice.”

“Well I don’t take too kindly to being imprisoned,” she said definitely.

“Prison,” Ryan said inching his hand up her face to stroke her cheek. “Oh no my love,” he said smiling, “I’m saving you from a loveless marriage.”

“Loveless marriage,” Lois said sharply. “You don’t know the first thing about me.”

“Oh Lois I know everything about you,” Ryan began. “I was your intern, I did everything for you, but even before that I had studied you. Three years all I did was find out all I could about you.”

“Well you still know nothing,” Lois spat.

“I know you Whitesnake, monster truck rallies, you love chalupas, and wild cherry ice cream,” Ryan said.

“Anyone would know those things,” she responded quickly.

“I know you and Mr. Kent were kidnapped by a psycho when you two posed as a married couple. This was after you’d made quite the speech at her wedding shower. You were in Star City with your cousin in law while he recovered from the attack that happened at his wedding. When you came back you sat outside the coffee shop for an hour waiting for Mr. Kent and the loser had the gall to stand you up,” Ryan spat out. “Lois I would never have done that to you. Just like that night when he left you alone on the street and you shot by that archer. He doesn’t deserve you,” Ryan finished.

Lois was taken aback.

“I know everything about you Lois,” Ryan began again. “I know that you don’t remember but that day in the elevator, you and I bonded that day, and I knew you were the one.”

“Look Ryan, please before this gets out of control just let me go,” Lois tried to reason. “You’re a sweet boy with your whole life ahead of you and you don’t want to throw it away do you? Look just let me go and I’ll never tell anyone where I was or who I was with.”

“Oh my Lois,” Ryan said smiling. “You are my life and I can’t let you go. I can’t live without you. Every day for the past three years I have dreamed of this moment. When I would finally have you. The feel of your soft skin, your smell, the taste of your lips,” Ryan finished leaning and laying a kiss on her mouth.

The kiss was hard and forcefully. Lois remained stoic and did not kiss him back. Ryan leaned back and ran his tongue over his lips.

“Mm delightful,” he said. His demeanor suddenly changed and he forcefully grabbed Lois by the wrist and threw her across the room toward the bed.

“Please eat love,” he said sinisterly. “You’re going to need your strength for later,” he finished and opened the door. “Oh don’t bother calling for Superman,” he said knocking the side of the wall, “it’s lead lined he won’t be able to hear you,” he finished walking out of the room shutting her inside.

Chapter 47

Clark was flying back to their apartment after a night of saving. He had left Lois at the Planet when he heard sirens; he sped away and arrived at a jewelry store that was being robbed. That was followed by an attempted carjacking on Rosewood, and then he helped put out a fire on Blossom Street, and then rescued a cat from a tree. Superman had a busy night and now all Clark wanted was to get home and curl up next to Lois.

He wanted to talk to her about how to handle Lex. He knew he had a team to back him up, but he had promised her after the Phantom Zone incident he would include her always. Anything dealing with Lex would concern Lois, if Lex did remember who Clark was then Lois would be the primary target. Clark feared Lex would plan something manacle and make him chose to save Lois or the world. Clark never wanted to have to make that choice; he knew Lois would use kryptonite on him if he placed her above the world, but he didn’t know if he was strong enough to choose.

As he approached their one bedroom apartment he noticed the lights were all off. He didn’t know how late it had been but Lois had always left a small light on for him. He flew through the window and landed in the living room. He changed quickly and walked into their bedroom. He looked at the bed and noticed it was empty so he turned on the light.

“Lois?” he said to the empty apartment. She must still be at the planet. I’m going to have to tie her to a bed. He smiled slightly as his thoughts took on a kinkier scenario.

He spun back into the suit and flew out the living room window toward the Daily Planet. He landed on the roof and changed again into his suit. He walked down to the 8th floor and toward her office. He looked at the clock, it was 2:00am, and he wondered why Lois would still be here. She had said she was heading home, maybe she decided to wait for him before heading home. She must have fallen asleep at her desk.
He opened the door to her office and found nothing but an empty desk. He looked around using his x-ray vision to sweep the entire building and found no sign of her. He noted her lap top was gone which meant she did leave. He super sped down to the lobby and caught the guard napping on the job.

“Ms. Lane when did she leave?” he said forcefully in front of the desk waking the guard up.

“Uh, wha what?” the guard said coming to.

“Look this is very important I need to know when Ms. Lane left to go home,” Clark said again urgently.

“Ms. Lane, she’s be gone for some time now young man,” the guard responded.

“Was she alone, did she take a cab, was she on foot, which way
did she go?” Clark rapidly asked.

“She was alone don’t think I saw a cab,” the guard responded.

“Thank you,” Clark simply said and ran out the front lobby doors.
He leapt to the top of the Daily Planet and stood listening to the sounds of the city and focused his hearing. He tried to locate it, the soft melody that had always soothed his soul. He listened for a few minutes more, focusing deeper, but that sweet sound could not be heard. His eyes snapped opened and he quickly launched himself into the air and toward the direction of Watch Tower.

Watch Tower

“Jon,” Clark said as he came to halt in Watch Tower.

“Hey there boy scout what’s got you all riled up at this time of night, or morning, whichever,” came the voice of Oliver Queen,

Clark turned and saw the billionaire walking down the stairs.

“Oliver what are you doing here?” Clark asked surprised to see his friend.

“Well Jon called and said Lex is digging for kryptonite so I figured you could use some cavalry,” Oliver began walking toward Clark. “And not a moment too soon judging by the look on your face.”

“Lois is missing,” Clark said gravely.

“Missing like gone?” Oliver asked unsurely.

“Oliver,” Clark said firmly. “I don’t’ have time for this now where is Jon? We need to use our security feeds to find out who might have took her. I can’t hear her heartbeat and I don’t know why,” Clark finished.

“Timeout,” Oliver said. “You can actually hear her heartbeat?” Oliver asked astonished.

“Yes,” Clark said.

“How does legs feel about that?” Oliver asked.

Clark didn’t respond but his face turned a deep shade of crimson.
“I see,” Oliver said with a grin, “I’m impressed,” he finished with a chuckle.

“I’m glad you’re amused,” Clark said sarcastically.

“Don’t get your tights in a twist we’ll get her back Clark,” Oliver said.

“Clark,” came the voice of Jon Jonezz as he entered Watch Tower. “Glad you could make it,” he acknowledged Oliver.

“Jon, I believe Lex has Lois,” replied Clark quickly. “I need you to pull up the security feed from the planet last night.”

“Why Lex?” asked Oliver. “I mean isn’t he still suffering from memory loss?”

“Lois interviewed him last night and right before she left he called her a muffin peddler,” Clark replied. At Oliver’s and Jon’s blank stares he added, “He had called her that before in Smallville.”

“So it would appear his memories are returning,” replied Jon walking over to the computer and quickly typing in a few commands on the keyboard.

“Wait a minute here how did Lex get his memories back?” asked Oliver.

“The serum Tess used wasn’t permanent,” Clark said.

“He’s probably been gaining small fragments over time,” replied Jon.

“Well that’s just great,” responded Oliver.

“Clark I’ve found something” Jon said after a moment.

All three men gathered around the monitor.

“It was around 10 pm it looks like,” said Jon as he started to play the recording. All three men watched as they saw Lois be attacked by a hooded black figure and thrown into a black van.

“Can you get a plate number on the van?” Clark asked.
Jon zoomed in on the back of the van. “It doesn’t appear to have one.”

“Great,” Oliver said, “This just got loads more fun,”

“I’ll continue to check the feed for anything of relevance Clark,” Jon said looking. “Have heart we will find Lois.”

“I’m going to see Lex,” Clark said starring at the screen.

“Whoa there you sure that’s a good idea,” began Oliver. “I mean with Lex’s possible rediscovery he’ll know who you are and more importantly what can hurt you.”

“He knows where Lois is,” Clark said sharply.

“Oliver is right Clark,” said Jon. “You could be killed.”

“We need to send someone in he doesn’t know,” said Oliver.

“Who do you recommend?” Clark asked him.

“Me,” Oliver stated.

“You? How is that safer?” Clark asked.

“One he doesn’t know Green Arrow and two he won’t be expecting it,” Oliver said. “You can be on standby,” he added seeing Clark’s reluctance.

“The minute it goes south I’m coming in,” Clark stated.

“That’s fine by me big guy,” Oliver replied.

“I’ll monitor both of you from here,” Jon added.

“Alright then let’s suit up shall we,” said Oliver.

Chapter 48

“What do you mean he took her?” screamed Lex into the phone. “That was not part of the plan. He’s gone rogue.” He listened to the other end of the conversation and only became more enraged, “I don’t care find the little bastard and do what
needs to be done.”

Lex slammed the phone down and walked over to his cabinet and fixed himself a brandy. He took a swig of the amber liquid and let it slide down his throat. Dam that boy, for acting and taking Lois before it was time. He did indeed have plans for Ms. Lane but he needed more information first. Now Ryan had put the mission in serious jeopardy.

Lex heard a knock at his door.

“Yes,” Lex yelled. The door opened and Dr. Phillips entered very timidly. “Ah doctor I was beginning to think I would never see a return on my investment,” Lex he said to the approaching doctor.

“I’m so sorry to disturb you Mr. Luthor,” the doctor stuttered out. “I know Mr. St John prefers we come to him first but I can’t seem to reach him and this is a major breakthrough.”

“Well what is it?” Lex demanded.

The doctor approached him and held out a vile with a purple liquid in it.

“I’ve tested it four times and this should be the antidote for the memory serum that was used on you,” the doctor stated a little more confidently.

“Memory serum,” Lex said unsurely.

“Yes, didn’t Mr. St John tell you,” the doctor began. “Your blood work had high concentrations of a chemical associated with memory loss when we sampled the chemical we were able to produce different antidotes and this one should restore your memories.”

“Interesting,” Lex said as he took the vile from the doctor.

“It may take 24 hours for the full effect of the antidote,” said the doctor, “and you will experience severe headaches but it will work.”

“Thank you doctor,” Lex said as he walked over to his desk and sat down. “From now on I want you to make your reports to me and not to Mr. St. John are we clear on that?”

“Um yes Mr. Luthor sir,” said the doctor.

“Good,” said Lex with a smile. “Now get out.”

“Yes sir Mr. Luthor thank you,” the doctor said as he scurried out of the office.

Lex looked at the vile and reached over his desk and turned on his computer to activate his view screen. Once activated he saw Nigel St. John in the parking garage talking on his cell phone.

“Nigel what else are you keeping from me,” he said as he activated the speakers.

“Don’t worry Lois Lane has been dealt with and if all goes to plan she’ll have no memory of Clark Kent very soon,” Nigel was saying. “Yes, Mr. Luthor is completely unaware; I have been placing small amounts of the memory serum in his brandy so he is of no concern to you.”

Lex terminated the link and leaned back in his chair and began to laugh. He then sat up and took the vile and removed the stopper.

“Cheers Nigel,” and drank the liquid. It burned on its way down his throat. He then reached out for his brandy but remembered the conversation of Nigel and picked the glass up and threw it across the room. The glass slammed up against the cabinet and Lex went over to the remaining brandy bottles and smashed every last one of them on the floor.

“I’m sorry for interrupting this tantrum,” came a distorted voice from behind Lex.

He turned and saw a man standing wearing green leather and sun glasses, the man was caring a bow.

“Just who the hell are you?” Lex asked the intruder.

“Someone who likes to keep the cities best interest at heart,” replied the intruder.

“And just what are those interests?” Lex questioned.

“We know you have Lois Lane,” the intruder began, “we want you to know that we will find her and then you will be going to jail.”

“Is that so,” said Lex as he walked over to stand toe to toe with the green archer. “Then why don’t you prove it?” Lex smirked.
The two men stood staring at each other before Lex backed away and nodded.

“I don’t know how the hell you got in here but I’m given you five seconds to get out before I have my guards pump your green guts full of lead,” Lex said walking back over to his desk.

“You can’t intimidate us Luthor we will expose you,” said the
intruder.

“People have been trying to expose me my entire life and haven’t been able to,” began Lex. “Do you really think I’m concerned with a green clad wonder boy or a tight wearing alien freak?”

The archer walked toward Lex.

“Dark deeds can never be hidden from the light,” the intruder said to Lex.

“You find that in a fortune cookie,” Lex said sarcastically then added, “I know who sent you,” he paused and began to sway on his feet. Suddenly he looked up his eyes wide but the intruder was gone.

“Don’t worry Clark,” began Lex, “I’ll take good care of your wife.”

At Watch Tower

“So did you find anything in your scan of the building?” Oliver asked Clark s the stood around Jon’s desk.

“No if she was there she was in a lead lined area,” replied Clark.

“When I was assured the two of you were safe I went to the abduction site and found this,” said Jon as he came walking into the room and laid a piece of a Daily Planet badge on the desk.

“This could be her badge,” said Clark.

Jon then laid another badge, intact, that had a picture of Lois Lane on it.

“She left this at her desk Clark,” Jon said.

“So someone at the planet must be working for Lex and they took her,” Clark speculated.

“We can use the computer to run a finger print analysis on this badge,” Oliver said as he picked up the badge and walked over to one of the computers and laid the badge on a pad and typed in commands as the computer began scanning the fragment.

“I was also able to track the van using the security feed from the cameras in the city,” Jon said as he used the screen on the computer to pull up the video feed.

Clark looked and saw the black van racing down the streets of Metropolis to the airfield. There the van stopped beside a black helicopter. Three black clad figures got out of the van and one went to pilot the chopper, and the two remaining pulled Lois out of the van and placed her in the helicopter.

“Look here Clark,” said Jon as a moment came up.

One of the black clad figures pulled off his mask revealing his identity. Jon typed in a command and the face was enlarged. Rage filled Clark.

“Ryan,” Clark said as he gripped the desk chair breaking it in half.

“Ryan Norwood,” Oliver said from behind them and both man turned. “That’s the prints the computer pulled off this badge.”
“Do you know where that helicopter went?” Clark asked Jon.

“Just outside of Smallville,” Jon responded.

“Clark you need to think this through and be careful,” Oliver said coming over to join the other two men.

“I will get my wife back,” Clark stated in a firm voice.

“We will bro,” Oliver began. “If Lex is involved in this he’s probably got the site she’s at rigged with Kryptonite. Provided he remembers what it’s for.”

“Oliver is right,” said Jon. “We need to have a strategy.”

“Alright Jon you stay here and see what kind of information you dig up on Ryan Norwood and what his possible connection with Lex is,” began Clark. “Oliver I want you in Smallville with me if Kryptonite is around then I’ll be useless.”

“I’ll get right on it Clark,” Jon said and walked over to the computers and began working.

“I’m with you man,” said Oliver patting Clark on the back. “I’ll get the jet and meet you there.”

“Thanks Oliver,” Clark said as he nodded to him and bolted into the sky toward Smallville.

Chapter 49

Lois didn’t know how long she had been locked in this room. Hours, days, week, she had no way to discern the passage of time. Ryan only came to make sure she was fed. Lois had tried everything, she’d hurl insults he would just laugh. She begged and he grew violent and showed his rage. She simply didn’t know what else to do. She didn’t understand why Clark hadn’t come yet. She knew he couldn’t see through lead but he should be able to hear her. She had teased him at times about being a pervert for listening to her heartbeat but now she was so grateful for that ability. As she lay there, hoping, she could feel a vibration coming from the walls. Lois deduced that something must be in place that effected Clark’s hearing. Still Lois had hope that he would come soon.

The door to her cell opened and Ryan walked in with his hands behind his back. Lois sat up on the bed and looked at her captor, unsure of what his mood was at the moment. He walked into the to the room and stood by the bed looking over her with a sly smirk. He then walked over to the chair by the wall and sat down. Lois saw he was wearing gloves on his hands. A chill swept through her; did he mean to kill her?

“Lois my love,” Ryan began, “I’ve been so patient. So very patient with you. Hoping you would see things my way and accept my love.”

“Ryan I’ve told you already,” she stated. “I can’t accept what you’re offering because my heart belongs to someone else. You’re a sweet boy but can’t you see I love my husband more than life.”

“How can you love that man,” Ryan screamed as he stood. “What does he have that I don’t!” he demanded.

“He keeps me alive,” Lois began. “He’s part of me Ryan, my better half; he makes me a whole person. I can never be yours Ryan when my heart is so entwined with his.”

“You will be mine Lois Lane, Ryan simply stated as he rose from the chair and started to walk over to Lois. “I see now I should have done this sooner. You can’t love me because Clark has stolen your mind,” he said as he stopped in front of Lois.

“Ryan what are you talking about,” Lois said backing away from him against the lead wall.

“Don’t worry love I shall free you,” Ryan said as he scooted closer to Lois, he took her face in his gloved hand. “Soon you shall see things differently, clearer, you will be free,” he ran his hand across her face before removing it.

Lois felt something wet across her jaw line and ran her hand along the sensation only to pull her hand back and find it stained with a black liquid.

“Ryan what is this?” she asked.

“All in good time,” Ryan said as he removed himself from the bed. “All in good time,” he repeated.

Suddenly Lois saw flashes of her life begin to play out. Her mother, Lucy, The General, Wes, Chloe, one by one they were being taken away.

“Ryan what have you done,” she slurred out as she slipped slowly down the side of the wall onto the bed.

“Rest well love,” Ryan said as he left the room.

She lay there as more and more of her memories were being taken away. She tried to hold on with all her might. The harder she tried the more they slipped away. Smallville, crashing into a corn field, Clark, naked, Jonathan, Martha, Lex, Oliver, one by one they slipped away. All she had was Clark and he too was fading. Clark and her at his prom, Clark and her with Shelby, Clark coming to her rescue, her pulling Clark out of a kryptonite lab, a tattoo Lois loves Clark, falling in love with him, a dance at Chloe’s wedding, watching him take a bullet of her. Clark holding her in the rain, kissing her in the bull pen; she fought so hard to keep Clark in her mind but still he was being pulled away. Clark awaking her with kisses, kissing her in an alley way, pulling a dagger from his ribs, Africa, being held by Clark as the danced, him saying her loved her, his Blur confession, the first time they made love, his Kryptonian parents, the proposal. All of the memories she had slipped away one by one. All of them, moving into their apartment, the many nights of passion, their wedding, his lovely vows, Superman, the flying, all of it was gone in a mere instant.

She lay there on the bed, stunned as it all trickled away little by little. A lone tear escaped her eye as suddenly she was left with nothing.

Chapter 50

Nigel St. John walked into Lex Luthor’s office in the Pent House. He had a mission. His client wanted access to all of Lex’s files. He walked over to the desk and sat down and turned on the computer. He went to type in commands, but instead of gaining access to files a video came up on the screen.

Nigel heard himself say, “Don’t worry Mr. Luthor is not aware,” Nigel looked up and the video paused.

“Got to hand it to you Nigel you played your part well,” said Lex emerging from the shadows. “I sought you out for your loyalties to my father. I see nothing isn’t beyond buying these days,” he paused then asked, “So how much was it worth?”

“Sir?” Nigel questioned.

“Drop the games Nigel,” Lex said. “I know you are working for someone. I’ve traced them back to Singapore. I want to know who it is?”

Nigel was silent.

“I’m going to find this person,” Lex began walking to his desk and standing in front of Nigel. “It won’t take much effort. The list is short. Let’s see someone who wants me out of the way, and Ms. Lane gone, Lois Lane who is married to Clark Kent aka Superman.”

Nigel looked sharply.

“Oh yes Nigel,” replied Lex. “My memory is quite clear these days. No thanks to you. Don’t worry about Dr. Phillips I’ve taken care of him and he’ll be making his reports directly to me. But I digress Nigel, so let’s see this person, who bought you off, wants Lois Lane out of the picture.”

Nigel stared at him.

“Answer me!” yelled Lex.

“Yes sir,” replied Nigel thinly.

“I won’t disagree with them. Lois Lane needs to be gone,” said Lex. “The key to undoing Clark “Superman” Kent is to take the one he loves most away from him. I failed before with Lana Lang. I don’t know what I didn’t see it before. The bickering was a prelude to foreplay. So you see Nigel you did me a favor.”

“Favor Sir?” Nigel asked unsurely.

“Yes you see your little ploy to have Ryan whisk Lane away and use the memory serum on her was quite ingenious and don’t worry it won’t go to waste,” Lex said. “I intend to use the new and improved Lois Lane to destroy Superman herself. Now tell me where she is?”

“I’m not sure I’ve lost con..” Nigel began but was interrupted.

“Don’t lie to me!” Lex yelled. “Nigel you’re trending very thinly and the next few moments are the difference between life and death.”

“Sir it is a bold plan but my client has other plans,” Nigel began seemingly unfazed by Lex’s threats and pulled a gun from his coat.

Lex simply looked at the gun and began laughing. After a few moments his smiled dropped and he pulled a gun from his own pocket.

“Shall we play a game,” Lex replied to Nigel. “You’re a good solider Nigel. I don’t want to lose you. But I will kill you unless you tell me. Oh don’t worry, I can get the location of Ms. Lane on my own but you’d be saving me so much trouble.”

Nigel gulped and pulled back his own gun.

“Smallville,” Nigel said. “The bunkers outside the Luthor mansion.”

“Thank you Nigel you have been most helpful,” Lex said and started to lower the gun. Suddenly, Lex fired his gun and watched as the bullet punctured Nigel’s chest. He stood and watched the life drain from Nigel’s eyes and then he turned and walked from his office.

The Kent Farm, Smallville

“So Oliver what did you find?” Clark asked standing in the kitchen.

“We pulled satellite images down and it seems Lex has lead lined bunkers on the grounds at the Luthor Mansion,” began Oliver as walked over to the counter and laid down an I-pad map of the Luthor bunkers. “It looks like they are designed like the ancient tombs of the Egyptian pharaoh’s in the Valley of the Kings. Very elaborate set up.”

“Well Lex has always wanted to be more than a mere mortal,” replied Clark.

“Also it looks like he has some sound frequency barrier around the bunkers which may explain why you can’t do the whole hearing thing,” added Oliver.

“Alright so what is our plan?” Clark asked.

“Well if Lex has his memories back I’d say there is kryptonite everywhere,” Oliver began. “I’ve talked to Jon and we will go ahead before you and clear the way. Once we make sure there is no kryptonite and we’ve found Lois we’ll radio you in,” he finished.

“Right,” Clark said looking at the layout.

“I know you hate waiting,” Oliver said, “but believe me this is best.”

“The first sign,” began Clark.

“Yeah, yeah you’ll go all incredible hulk and be in there regardless of danger,” Oliver responded.

Clark looked at him sharply.

“Oliver this is my wife,” Clark said. “My better half.”

“I know man,” Oliver said. “We’ll get her Clark. You know we will.”

Suddenly a loud screech pierced Clark’s super sensitive hearing and he clutched his head.

“Clark what is it man?” Oliver asked excitedly.

Before Clark could respond a voice came across the sound wave.

“Greetings Superman,” it was the voice of Lex Luthor.

“It’s Lex,” Clark said.

“Lex what?” Oliver asked not sure what Clark was talking about.

“Oh don’t worry only you can hear our little chat. Well you and any cocker spinal within a ten mile radius.”

Clark focused on the voice and bolted from the kitchen taking to the skies to track down the voice.

“You’ve probably already flying high trying to track me down but don’t bother. By the time you trace this signal I will be gone and your wife will be far, far away.”

Clark stopped in mid air and listened.

“Yes Superman I am remembering many things now,” the voice continued. “Superman, The Blur, Kal-El, Clark Kent you really do have an identity problem don’t you. I’m contacting you this way to say I have no intention of keeping you from finding Lois. Don’t worry I want you to find her. I told you our battle was set to begin. Now, my old friend is the time. So let the games begin.”

Clark flew back to the farm and came back into the kitchen.

“Ok what the hell was that?” Oliver asked.

“Lex, used some high frequency that only I could hear to contact me,” Clark replied.

“Really? What did he say?” Oliver asked.

“He knows Oliver,” sighed Clark. “He remembers. He knows who I am.”

“Shit,” replied Oliver.

“He also said he wanted me to find Lois,” Clark said.

“Clark I don’t think he’s hurt her,” said Oliver.

“No he needs her to bait me,” Clark said.

“We will need to be extra careful,” Oliver said. “I’ll get Jon out here and we’ll go over there right now.”

Clark simply nodded as Oliver pulled out his cell and called in reinforcements.

[tiffany]

Chapter 51

She sat up in the bed. Where was she? She couldn’t remember. She couldn’t even remember her own name. She was frightened just a second ago she could remember everything. She had been thinking of someone why couldn’t she remember who they were?

She looked down at her hands and on her left hand she saw a gold ring. Where had it come from? Who gave it to her? Suddenly she felt as if someone was holding her hands whispering words into her ear. The voice was soothing but whose was it?

She looked at her surroundings. There was no window in this room and only one entrance. It had modest furnishings, why was she in here? Suddenly the door of the room opened and in walked a blonde boy who couldn’t have been more than 16. Lois didn’t know who he was and she felt a chill run up her spine.
“Oh my love I’ve found you,” said the boy as he rushed over to her on the bed. He took her in his arms and embraced her. Lois remained rigid. Something didn’t feel right. “Let me look at you,” he said as he pulled back. “Did he hurt you?” he asked her.

“Who are you?” Lois asked boldly.

“Who am I,” the boy repeated shocked. “Lois I’m Ryan your husband,” he said taking her left hand and bringing her attention back to the ring.

Lois looked at Ryan’s hand to see a similar gold band on his left ring finger but she could tell it wasn’t a complete match.

“How can that be?” Lois questioned. “You’re just a boy,” she said looking at him. This boy couldn’t be her husband.

“Love I know there are many years between us but we love each other very much,” Ryan began running his hands up and down her arms. “We were so happy until that criminal Clark Kent stole you and brought you here.”

Ryan’s touch felt slimy to Lois. However, the name Clark Kent sounded familiar to her.

“Clark Kent?” she said trying to ignore Ryan’s touch as he moved closer to her.

“Yes,” Ryan began. “He kidnapped you, you’ve been missing for days. But nothing, love, would keep me from you. I vowed to find you and here you are safe,” he finished and moved in and forced a kiss upon her lips.

Lois stayed still. Something about this boy and his advances felt wrong. His voice didn’t match the one she had heard in her head earlier. She felt this boy was not being honest with her.

“Please stop,” Lois said as she pulled back from Ryan.

“Love what is wrong?” Ryan asked.

“I’m sorry I know what you say but I can’t,” Lois began. “I don’t even know who I am let alone who you are.”

“You’re Lois Lane Norwood,” Ryan said as he leaned into her and forced her down on the bed. “My wife,” he stated and brutally kissed her again. He tried to force his tongue into her mouth but Lois denied him entrance.

She felt out of control of the situation and began thrashing about trying to remove herself from Ryan’s embrace. He pulled back momentarily.

“Lois love what is wrong you like this,” Ryan said.

“Please stop,” Lois begged, tears pooled in her eyes. “Don’t you understand I don’t know you,” she cried out.

“Love this is the best way for you to remember me,” Ryan said as he slid his leg in between hers. “Shh now lie back and enjoy it,” he said and leaned into to kiss her.

No please don’t,” Lois said moving her head and feeling his tongue slide across her jaw line. She tried to remove herself from under Ryan. However, he was proving difficult to move. Ryan grabbed her waist to still her.

“Stop it dammit,” he yelled down at her. “I’ve waited long enough now lie still and give me what I want.” He started to push her skirt up her legs.

“No stop it,” Lois screamed and used her arms and rained blows down upon him. He grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head. With his free hand she slapped her across the face.

“Lois I’m trying to be gentle with you but you’re testing my limits,” Ryan said coldly. “No you can cry, scream, beg I don’t care but I am going to make love to you. I’m your husband and it’s my right.”

“It’s my body,” Lois gritted out. Ryan just smiled down at her and without releasing her hands pushed her skirt up over her hips and ripped her panties away so she was bare to him. Lois began again thrashing about on the bed. No way was she going to make this easy for him.

“So beautiful,” she heard Ryan say. She looked down in horror and saw Ryan had already unbuttoned his pants and pulled himself out. He was poised at her entrance.

“Please Ryan don’t do this to me,” Lois begged one more time.

“Oh love its going to feel so wonderful,” he said and leaned forward.

Lois closed her eyes and braced herself for his forceful and unwelcome penetration. Suddenly Lois heard the sound of a gun fire and Ryan slumped over on top of her. She could feel his blood as it poured out onto her blouse. He was limp and not breathing. Lois screamed and pushed him off of her. She jumped from the bed and in front of her stood another man. He was slightly taller than her, he was bald, and his eyes were cold.

“Stay back,” she said.

“Lois are you alright?” the man asked gently.

“You just stay the hell away from me,” she said as she pulled her skirt back down over her.

“Lois I’m not going to hurt you,” the man stated and walked over to the table and laid the gun down then turned to face her. “Everyone has been looking for you.”

“Who are you?” Lois asked frightened.

“My name is Lex Luthor I’m a friend Lois,” Lex said with a thin smile and looked down at the dead boy. “His name was Ryan Norwood and he kidnapped you. He also gave you a memory serum that repressed your memories. That’s why you can’t remember Lois.”

“How do I know your telling me the truth,” Lois began, “he said he was my husband but he lied,” she finished looking at the body.

“I am so sorry he lied to you like that Lois,” Lex began. “I know you’re scared but Lois we have been friends for years. You have no husband. I’m not here to hurt you.”

“Who is Clark Kent?” Lois asked.

“Clark Kent” he was taken aback surely she wasn’t remembering so soon. “Oh Lois, Clark Kent is who Ryan is working for. He’s an evil man trying to destroy us all.”

Lois looked at Lex, something about that didn’t make sense to her but she couldn’t figure it out.

“Lois come with me,” Lex said holding out his hand. “I promise you I’ll explain everything. I’ll take you to see my doctors they have a cure they can give you.”

“You’re sure,” Lois began uneasily. “I can trust you?”

“Lois I’d never lie to you,” Lex said.

Lois was unsure but felt she had no option. She looked at Lex, he was standing offering her his hand, and he was smiling however his eyes were so cold. Lois swallowed down her fear and against her better judgment stepped forward to took his hand.

“Just get me out of here,” she stated.

“With pleasure,” Lex stated as they walked quickly out of the room.

Chapter 52

Superman, Green Arrow and Martian Manhunter stood on the grounds of the Luthor mansion atop a service entrance Jon’s scans had revealed. They were poised for action and discussed the final stages of their plan.

“Since we know it’s a maze down there I took the liberty to create an inferred scanner,” began Jon. “I downloaded the map into the scanners computers so it should be accurate.”

“Great thinking Jon,” said Clark.

“Alright I’ll look for Lois,” said Oliver taking the scanner from Jon, “and you search for the kryptonite,” he said referring to Jon. “Once we know the area is safe we’ll radio you in Clark,” he finished.

“Both of you be careful this is Lex,” Clark said.

“Don’t worry Clark in about two hours you two will be on the farm doing the horizontal tango,” Oliver said.

Clark and Jon just stared at Oliver.

“Alright sue me for trying to lighten the mood,” Oliver said with a shrug.

Clark then reached down and pulled the man hole cover from the ground and stood looking over the dark hole.

“Guys I can’t lose her,” said Clark showing his vulnerability.

“Don’t worry Kal-El we will retrieve your mate,” said Jon as he and Oliver disappeared in the darkness below.

Once Oliver and Jon were in the corridor they took in their surroundings. The hallways were slimy and dimly lit. Oliver turned on his scanner as did Jon.

“Odd this kid isn’t very smart,” said Oliver looking at his scanner.

“What is it Oliver,” came Clark’s voice across the radio.

“There are only two people down here,” began Oliver. “One locked in a room at the north east section of this Egyptian maze and the other walked toward said room.”

“I’m coming in,” Clark stated.

“Wait Kal-El,” said Jon looking at his scanner, “there is kryptonite in that room.”

“Don’t worry Clark considering how unprepared this kid is we’ll have her out in no time,” said Oliver.

Suddenly Oliver and Jon heard the rumblings of an engine.

“What is that?” Oliver asked Clark through the radio.

Outside Clark looked up to see a black helicopter fly up to the mansion and land. Clark used his vision and saw it carried Lex Luthor.

“He’s here you have to hurry,” Clark said urgently as he watched as Lex left the helicopter and walk into the mansion.

“We’re on it Clark,” he heard Oliver said.

Down below both Oliver and Jon moved toward the direction they believe Lois to be at when suddenly an electric shock went through the corridors. The lights shut down and their scanners stopped working.

“What the hell” commented Oliver.

Suddenly the lights came back up and Oliver looked down at his scanner and saw it wasn’t working.

“Yo cookie man you forget the batteries,” Oliver said showing his scanner to Jon.

“Mine appears not to be working either,” said Jon.

Oliver tapped his scanner against the wall which made the scanner crack.

“Was that really necessary?” asked Jon.

“It was worth a shot my green friend,” said Oliver throwing the broken non working scanner on the ground. “Don’t worry I can just buy another one.”

“Kal-El can you still hear us,” Jon said into his radio. There was silence.

Oliver looked up at the hole.

“Hey boy scout get down here,” he shouted.

Clark jumped down into the whole.

“Not so loud do you want everyone to hear,” Clark said as he landed.

“Clark there is no one down here but us, Ryan and Lois,” Oliver said.

“What happened?” Clark asked.

“Some electric distortion just went through here and it has
interfered with our equipment,” said Jon.

“Basically we are now blind,” said Oliver. “But it was the north east of here.”

“The only kryptonite was in the room,” added Jon.

“Alright let’s go,” said Clark leading the way.

They walked through the corridors carefully listening closely knowing Lex as nearby; the halls and rooms were lead lined so Clark couldn’t see and it seemed the damping field was still in effect as he couldn’t hear either.

They came to a hallway with three different paths.

“Ok Oliver which way,” said Clark as the three men stood in front of the walkways.

“I don’t know,” replied Oliver.

“What!” exclaimed Clark.

“Sorry some of us don’t have a photogenic memory,” Oliver replied.

“Alright Jon take left, Oliver center, I’ll got right,” said Clark.

“Are you sure Clark the kryptonite,” said Jon.

“We don’t have time Jon,” said Clark.

Suddenly they heard the echo of a gunshot.

“That came from this direction,” Oliver said pointing to the left.

“Wait a minute,” said Clark as he paused and listened. “I can
hear it. She’s scared.” Clark said as he sped off.

“Clark!” screamed Oliver. “Shit come on green man you can move like that,”

Jon picked up Oliver and ran after him.

Clark super sped down corridors and suddenly came to a halt in front of a door. He felt his powers leave him and he felt the pain as he watched Lex walk out of a room with his wife in tow. Clark looked at her and his heart ached. She looked so scared, all Clark wanted to do was take her in his arms and tell her everything would be ok that he was there. He felt rage within him as he saw Lex holding her hand. He looked up at Lois again and noticed her eyes seemed so unsure.

“Ah Superman,” said Lex as he noticed Clark.

Suddenly Jon and Oliver appeared beside Clark.

“And friends,” stated Lex at their appearance. “Guards!” he yelled and suddenly the hallway was filled with black clad soldiers all holding guns.

“Kryptonite,” Clark said lowly so only Jon and Oliver could hear.
“Gentleman I’m here to rescue Ms. Lane as she has had a very traumatic night,” said Lex.

“Lois,” said Clark as he looked at her, pleading with his eyes. He didn’t understand why she was just standing there.

He felt the effects of the kryptonite. He didn’t know where Lex had it but it wasn’t enough to kill him just enough to send him a message.

“Who are you?” she asked and Clark felt his heart crash. No!! He screamed inside his mind.

“Lois come home,” he said again looking at her eyes to find that spark. Her eyes, however were dull.

“Home?” Lois questioned again.

“Don’t confuse her Clark,” said Lex and Clark pinned him with a look.

Clark?” Lois said tentatively. “Clark Kent?”

“Yes this is Clark Kent the man trying to destroy all the good work we have been trying to do together,” stated Lex.

“You bastard what have you done to her!” screamed Clark in pure rage.

“Just told her the truth about you Clark,” stated Lex.

“Let her go Lex!” growled Clark.

“Or what?” teased Lex. “We both know you have no power here.”

Lex began to walk away pulling Lois as she looked at Clark with confusion.

“Lois!” Clark yelled in desperation.

Lex stopped and walked over to Clark. As he moved closer Clark felt the pain grow with every step he took. He must have the kryptonite on him Clark thought.

“And you thought what I did to you and Lana was bad,” Lex said lowly so only Clark could here. “Just wait till you see what I do to her.”

“I swear if you hurt her I will kill you,” said Clark sharply.

“I won’t kill her Clark,” taunted Lex. “Where would the fun be in that?” he finished as he walked away from Clark to Lois. He took Lois’s hand, “Come on Lois I promise he won’t hurt you ever again,” he pulled Lois away. She kept looking back at Clark as if trying to place his face.

The soldiers left the room and Clark felt his powers return and he super sped out to the helicopter launch pad. Once there he felt the kryptonite drain him again. He watched as Lex walked out of the mansion with Lois still in tow. The guards took note of him and ran over to where he was and grabbed him. All he could do was stand helpless and watch as Lex loaded his wife, his heart, and his soul into a black chopper.

“LOIS!” he roared in agony watching as she looked at him again with no recollection of who he was. “Lois please don’t go with him,” he screamed.

Lex gave a nod and suddenly one of the guards hit Clark upside the head and his world went black.

Chapter 53

Clark awoke to find himself in Watch Tower. He heard John and Oliver’s mumblings as he came to and set up on the make shift cot.

“Hey there big guy we were worried,” said Oliver as he walked over to stand in front of Clark.

“What happened?” Clark asked once he had sat completely up.

“Lex left you cold,” said Oliver.

“Where you able to get to Lois?” Clark asked quickly.

“I’m sorry Kal-El we were not,” began Jon as he walked over to join Oliver and Clark. “Lex was well prepared.”

“We have to get to her before he hurts her,” said Clark trying to stand only to have Jon lay a hand on his shoulder. “She’s probably at the pent house.”

“You need to rest more and regain your strength,” said Jon.

“Lois doesn’t have time,” said Clark sharply. He didn’t care about his strength he needed to save his wife. Fear rushed threw his veins. He needed to know what Lex had done to her. Clark couldn’t bear the thought of something happening to her. He knew the only reason Lex went after Lois was because of him. He needed to get to her, to protect her. Clark knew he’d be nothing without her.

“Clark be reasonable here,” began Oliver. “Lex is going to be prepared for you we are going to need a plan.”

“We’ve been able to gather information while you’ve been recuperating,” said Jon as he walked over to the computers.

“When we went back down there we found Ryan and he was dead,” stated Oliver following Jon.

“Dead,” said Clark walking behind them.

“Yeah bullet through the chest,” said Oliver. He didn’t want to tell Clark that Ryan also had his pants down. He didn’t know how Clark would react.

“I also found these in an adjoining room,” said Jon as he held up a pair of black gloves in a plastic bag.

“Gloves?” questioned Clark.

“Coated with the same serum Tess had on her when her body turned up,” stated Jon.

“The memory serum,” began Clark. “So you think Lex used that on her?”

“Not Lex,” said Oliver.

“The prints inside the gloves match Ryan’s,” Jon said.

“But Ryan was working for Lex,” stated Clark.

“In theory yes,” said Oliver. “I think our raging teen might have gone rouge.”

“What makes you say that?” asked Clark.

“My police contacts have told me Nigel St. John was fished out of the harbor this morning,” began Jon. “It looked like a mob hit.”

“But you don’t believe that” replied Clark.

“Toyman was also transferred to a medical facility just before Lois disappeared,” Oliver began. “Clark he’s gone now.”

“We think someone larger is at work and that St. John was their pawn,” said Jon.

“Who?” asked Clark.

“We don’t know yet,” began Oliver. “But we don’t think Lex intended for Lois’s mind to be wiped Clark.”

“This was his operation,” said Clark.

“Clark we found a gun in the room as well and we ran ballistics on it,” began Jon. “It matched the bullet found in Ryan Norwood and the prints belonged to Lex.”

“Ryan jumped the gun,” began Oliver. “He may have been following other orders.”

“Lex wouldn’t just kill them without reason,” began Clark.

“Ryan may not have been of use to Lex,” said Jon. “But he wouldn’t get rid of St. John unless he had a good reason.”

“He had been betrayed,” said Clark.

“Exactly,” said Oliver.

“We’ll worry about this third party after we have found Lois and she’s safe,” stated Clark.

“We’ve called in more troops,” began Oliver. “I’ve got AC, Dinah, and Courtney, all coming in to help. They should all be here within the hour.”

“I’m working on synthesizing a counter agent for the serum used on Lois,” said Jon.

“Good I will distract Lex and you guys can go in and get Lois,” said Clark.

“Clark do you think that’s smart?” questioned Oliver. “I mean isn’t that playing into his hands.”

“Yes,” stated Clark. “His focus will be fixed on me and you guy should have an easy time getting to Lois,”

“I hope it’s that simple,” stated Oliver.

“I hope so to,” began Clark. “Oliver,” he took a ragged breath, “I can’t lose her.”

Chapter 54

As the helicopter touched down at the LexCorp building Lois couldn’t shake the feeling something was wrong with what Lex had told her on the flight over. He had told her that she was his press secretary and that they had known each other since she was in high school and was chosen for an internship. Lex had being filling in the gaps and had told her she had a father in the military and a younger sister but her mother had died when she was just a child. When Lois had asked if she could reach out to her family Lex had rejected the idea saying her father, last he had heard, was on a secret mission and his location was classified at this point; and her sister hadn’t been seen in some time.

“You’ll have to trust me Lois,” Lex had said. “I only have your best interest at heart. I’m going to have my research time find a cure for amnesia as quickly as possible. Until then I’ll tell you anything you wish to know.”

Even though he had said the words kindly Lois had looked into his eyes and didn’t see sincerity. She didn’t completely trust Lex Luthor. She had questions, many questions, and they all centered on the man Clark Kent. When Lex has spoken his name Lois had felt her heart constrict. He seemed familiar to her but she couldn’t quite place him. The way he had yelled at her, the desperation in his voice the pleading of his eyes, had struck Lois to the core. There was something about the man. Lois intended to find out why he was so familiar. Even if she didn’t trust Lex at this moment he was the only one with the answers she needed.
The door of the helicopter opened and she was helped down on the roof. Lex came up and touched her elbow to guide her across the roof and inside the building.

“Everything is in place Mr. Luthor,” a guard had said as they
walked by.

Lex hadn’t said a word he kept guiding her until finally they arrived at his office. They walked in and he closed the doors. She noticed a fire roaring to the left and walked over to it and sat down on the couch that had been provided.

“I can’t imagine how frightening this must be for you Lois,” began Lex walking over to Lois. “I promise I will use everything at my disposal to find a cure for this.”

“More irritated than frightened Mr. Luthor,” said Lois.

“Please call me Lex,” he replied.

“Thanks but for now I prefer Mr. Luthor,” she said.

“Very well,” Lex nodded in her direction.

“So I don’t suppose I have an office,” Lois asked.

“Yes, it’s on the 28th floor,” replied Lex. “Surely you’re not thinking of working at time like this?” he questioned.

“Well something tells me that in times like these I should dive in head first into whatever I’m working on,” Lois began. “Who knows it might jar a memory.”

“Lois as much as I value you as a team member,” Lex began sitting down beside Lois on the couch, “right now I want you to be focusing on you and getting well.”

“Mr. Luthor I’ve lost my memories,” she said, “not my ability to think.”

“Be that as it may,” Lex replied. “I think it’s a good idea for you to take a few days away to get used to your condition.”

“And I think I need to work,” Lois retorted.

“You really are quite stubborn,” Lex said sitting back on the couch.

“I suppose I am,” she replied.

“Very well half days it is,” Lex said getting up and walking over to the desk.

“You’re not fighting me on this,” said Lois standing and following.

“It would just be a waste of energy,” Lex said as he sat down at the desk. “You have always been a force of nature,” Lex said with a grin.

“You said we’ve known each other since I was in high school,” Lois began trying to get around to her questions.

“Yes, you were chosen for an internship and like you usually do you took a basement position and made it a front line post in no time,” Lex said. “I hired you when you graduated.”

“How long have I worked here?” she asked.

“7 years,” Lex replied.

“How do I know Clark Kent?” Lois asked and noticed Lex paused.

“You don’t,” replied Lex.

“Well you said he had arranged my kidnapping,” Lois began. “I just want to know why and how did I lose my memories.”

“I don’t have the all the information yet,” said Lex. “He is a business rival. You had uncovered some of his darker deeds and he had lost a contract. We believe it was retaliation.”

“Just because of a bad business deal?” Lois questioned a little unbelieving.

“Lois it’s been a long day and I think you need your rest,” Lex began and pushed a button on his desk. “Let me have Hector drive you home.”

Lois was unsatisfied with his lack of answers. She was building a case in her mind against Lex and his reluctance to be forthcoming had proved to Lois that he was hiding something. She would try again tomorrow.

“Oh I have a home,” Lois commented.

“Of course a pent house apartment at Luthor towers,” said Lex.
The doors to Lex’s office opened and a burly Latino man walked in. Lois shivered something about all of this did not fell right.

The man came up to stand beside Lois.

“Hector please take Ms. Lane to her home and make sure she gets there safely and her needs are met,” Lex addressed the man.

The man nodded and turned to Lois.

“We will talk more tomorrow,” Lex said as he stood and walked over to her. “I know you have questions and I promise you I’ll give you answers just let me gather all the facts,” he finished and leaned in and gave her a kiss on the cheek.

Lois felt cold. She looked at Lex and began to say something when suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her head. She raised her head to grab it and suddenly she saw flashes.

She was driving in a car when suddenly lightening struck in front of her running her off the road. She saw a man naked lying in the grass. She got out of her car and walked to the body.

“Oh my god are you ok?” she heard herself say and the man stood up.

“Lois, Lois,” she heard Lex saying her name.

Lois felt the pain lessen and she raised her head.

“Lois are you alright do I need to get a doctor to see you?” Lex asked concerned.

“No I’m fine,” Lois began. “It was just a dizzy spell.” She didn’t want Lex to know she was having flashes. She felt it wasn’t safe to tell him.

“Are you sure,” Lex said. “Let me call the doctor.”

“No Mr. Luthor its fine really I just need to rest,” Lois insisted.

“Don’t worry about coming in tomorrow,” Lex began. “I’ll come see you after my morning meetings.”

Lois didn’t argue she nodded her head and turned to leave. Hector dutiful followed her out and Lex watched her retreating form. At the door Lois passed another man on his way into Lex’s office. She didn’t have time think about who he was. She wanted rest and to ponder her memory flash.

Chapter 55

Lois walked into the posh furnished apartment and looked around slowly. Lex has said she lived here but this place felt cold to her. It didn’t look like anyone lived here. Everything was so sterile, bland, colorless, and lifeless. She had been left alone when she walked into the apartment and so she had time to take everything in. She walked to the closet beside the door and opened it; she found designer coats hanging on the racks to numerous to count. She looked through them and none of them seemed like her at all. They were too fancy, too sophisticated; two words she knew didn’t match her.

She turned to the living room and stared at the white sterile sofa. Suddenly she had a flash.

She was in another place. She was sitting atop someone. Her body was rocking. Passion flowed through her. His hands were so soft, his lips so tender. Fiercely they moved as if it would be the last time they would be together like this. Suddenly the couch buckled and broke the two of them tumbled down with it. She heard herself laughing and pulled him closer to her.

[/i“We just need to stay off the furniture Smallville,” Lois giggled. “The bed at the farm, the couch at the farm, the porch swing, the kitchen table, the couch in the loft, the bed here, the coffee table, and now our couch. Who knew you were such an animal,” she had teased.

“Me,” she heard the man, his voice was so soothing. “Even with superpowers I can’t keep up with you.”

They had laughed against each other.

Lois snapped back to the present. She felt a blush creep up her neck to her cheeks. She was glad she was alone because she knew her face would be beet red. Who was this man? She never saw his face but his arms had been so warm. She felt comfort in his voice. She had felt at home, it had felt right. Why was he Smallville and what did he mean superpowers?
She shook off her questioning and walked down the hallway into the bedroom and switched on the light. As she looked about the room again nothing seemed familiar to her. It still felt cold and disconnected. She walked into the bedroom closet and saw more designer wear. This wasn’t right she thought to herself. None of these clothes looked like her. She should have jeans, pencil skirts, red, blues and she should be sharing a closet.
She went into the bathroom and decided to take a hot shower to clear her head. Somehow she just knew that would work and then she could better make sense of things. As the steam engulfed around her, her thoughts again took hold of her.

“Nothing like a little north by northwest action to get the blood pumping hey Smallville,” Lois teased someone.

She was lying and the water was falling. It was over her head. She couldn’t move. She was so scared. Suddenly warm arms pulled her from the murky water. They held her close and she felt safe.

She felt lips dance across her shoulders. Those same strong arms pulled her back against a rock hard body.

“I love you Lois,” the soothing voice whispered into her ear.

Lois stepped out of the shower and began to dry off. She tried to remember whose voice and arms belonged to the person in her mind but it was all foggy. Her headaches were getting worse. She put on a silk robe that was hanging on the door, and again she was shocked by the coldness she felt by everything in this apartment. She knew what Lex had told her but she felt her heart telling her something different.

She walked into the bedroom and turned down the cold white sheets of the bed and crawled inside hoping to feel warmer. She lay there and the feeling never came. She just felt alone and out of place. She hadn’t realized she had been crying until she felt the tears slide onto the corner of her mouth. She turned to her side wiping the tears away angrily.

She felt warm arms slide around and hold her close.

“This is my favorite place on earth Lo,” the voice said. “Right here with you,” she felt a kiss on her cheek.

The memory, however brief and incomplete, brought comfort to Lois as she slowly drifted to sleep trying to stay focused on the strong arms and soft voice that had brought her comfort.

Luthor Penthouse

Dan Scardino approached the desk of Lex Luthor as the man himself turned his chair to face Dan.

“Ms. Lane is tucked away safely at the apartment house,” stated Dan.

After Nigel had been disposed of Lex needed a man to keep his own hands clean; Dan Scardino, a crooked cop, was just the type of man Lex could make use of.

“Very good Mr. Scardino,” stated Lex.

“The kryptonite has arrived and is being stored in the vault,” began Dan. “The red has been synthesized into a gas form and has been pumped into this office,” Dan continued as he handed Lex a black box. “This box will activate the air vents and release the gas,” Dan finished.

“Good work,” Lex said taking the box.

“If you don’t mind me asking Sir what is all this for?” Scardino asked curiously.

“The less you know the better off you are,” Lex replied.

“Of course Sir,” Dan replied. “But do you think it’s wise keeping Ms. Lane around like this?”

“She’s a pawn Mr. Scardino,” said Lex as he leaned back in his chair. “A very valuable pawn,”

“The memory serum used on her isn’t permanent what if she starts to regain her memories?” Dan reasoned.

“She won’t remember,” Lex said confidently, “at least not yet.”

“Sir why is she so important,” Dan asked.

“She’s the key to settling a score,” Lex replied thinly. “It’s ironic he would chose Lois Lane,” he sat back and started to reminisce. “He once called her the bane of his existent Mr. Scardino,” Lex laughed.

“Who Sir?” Dan asked.

“Looking back at it now you could say it was foreplay,” Lex began again ignoring Scardino. “I never thought he would get over Lana. It seems not only did he get over her but now he is sharing with Lois what he never could with Lana.”

“Sir?” Dan questioned again.

“I thought breaking Lana and he apart would destroy him,” said Lex. “Now I see the error of my ways. Lana was indeed his first love but Lois Lane; she’s his true love, the love of his life. Oh this will be joyous Mr. Scardino,” Lex said giddily.

“What will be joyous?” Dan was confused.

“I plan to kill him,” Les said with a grin. “I wanted to be the one but now that I ponder it I think the one thing I will enjoy more is watching the light leave his eyes as his soul mate takes his life,” Lex chuckled and rubbed his hands together. “Then she will be left in a world with no hero carrying the pain of guilt no one will be able to console. That world belongs to me.”

“If you say so Sir,” Dan stated utterly confused.

“Have Lois Lane brought here,” said Lex. “I have no doubt our hometown hero has recuperated and is on his way and I don’t want her to miss his visit.”

Dan nodded in Lex’s direction and turned to leave his office and carry out his orders. Lex turned his chair around and looked out the window at the Metropolis sky line.

“This is going to be good,” he said merrily to himself.

[tiffany]

Chapter 56

Clark flew through the air to Lex’s penthouse. Oliver was already in position on the ground to get to Lois, while Jon had stayed behind to monitor any unexpected threats Lex would make. Clark had never been more terrified in his life. His wife was alone and had no memory of who she was and he had no idea what Lex would do to her. He needed to get her away from Lex, and then, together, they’d find a cure for her memory loss. Everything would be better once they were reunited. He knew there was nothing their love couldn’t overcome.

“Jon how does everything look?” Clark said he was equipped with new communication equipment.

“Nothing out of the ordinary Clark,” Jon radioed back. “Oliver is in place and working his way through the building. No sign of Lois yet.”

“Stand by I’m going in,” he said as he zoomed into the penthouse and landed, forcible on the balcony. “Lex,” he yelled as he walked into the office.

Inside the office Lex Luthor stood across the room smirking.

“Welcome Clark,” Lex said holding out his hands. “Or is it Superman? Really Clark who knew you were so egotistical.”

“Where is she Lex!?” Clark demanded not given into Lex’s taunts. He had one mission in mind and that was to save his wife.

“You know I was surprised,” Lex began, “Never would have predicted you and Lois Lane. What was it you said? Oh yeah she was bossy, stuck up, rude, you couldn’t stand her, my how the times has changed.”

“Where’s my wife?” Clark screamed at Lex.

“Oh don’t worry Clark she’ll be here soon enough,” Lex said. “That gives us a few minutes to chat about things.”

Clark super sped in front of Lex.

“I have nothing to say to you,” Clark said. “Release Lois to me or I’ll tear this place down.”

“Oh I’m so scared,” Lex taunted and walked around Clark to his wet bar. He calmly made himself a scotch. “I’d offer you a drink but we both know you’d decline,” he poured the liquid into a glass. “I’m just dying to know, why Lois Lane?” he turned taking a sip of his drink.

“It’s something you would never understand,” Clark said.

“Try me,” Lex began. “Last time I was here you claimed Lana Lang was the love of your life. So Lana gets poisoned by kryptonite and you settle for Lois.”

Clark stepped in front of Lex once more and took the glass from Lex’s hand and crushed it in his hand.

“Never insult my wife again,” Clark said coldly. “What you did to Lana and I was painful but thankfully it led to the greatest love of my life.”

“Cut the crap Clark,” said Lex, seemingly unfazed by Clark’s show of strength and anger. “We both know that if Lana Lang walked into this office at this moment, kryptonite free; you’d move heaven and earth for you two to be back together.”

“No,” Clark said quickly. “Lois is my life. Nothing could ever compare or take her place.”

“Oh I can see that Clark,” Lex said walking away from Clark over to his desk. He picked up the black box Dan Scardino had given him earlier. “I was wrong, and I admit that,” he said as he turned to face Clark. “I won’t make the same mistake again,” he pressed the button.

Suddenly the room was filled with a dose red smoke that quickly dissolved. Clark took a step toward Lex but stopped shortly as he inhaled the vapors. Clark’s eyes flashed red and he pinned Lex with a glare. He super sped over in front of Lex grabbed him by the neck, before speeding to the balcony and holding Lex over the ledge.

“I want Lois!” he growled.

“Of course you do she’s a very beautiful woman,” Lex said he looked back as the doors to his office opened as Dan Scardino walked in with Lois and they were flanked by guards.
Clark noticed Lex’s look and turned to see what had Lex’s attention.

Scardino stopped walking and came up short as did Lois, both gasped at Clark holding Lex over the ledge of the penthouse balcony.

“Lois,” Clark said as he turned threw Lex, roughly, down and walked to her.

The guards quickly formed a barrier between Clark and Lois.
Clark walked toward Lois and the guards opened fire on Clark. He stood smiling as the bullets bounced off him. He didn’t notice Lois eyes widening with fear.

“Really, I’m Superman,” Clark gloated once the firing stopped. “Now step aside,” he said coming at the guards.

“Hold your ground,” Lex shouted from behind them. “Protect Ms. Lane,” he shouted.

Clark growled and walked forward intending to get to Lois. The guards, fruitlessly, tried to fight him off. Clark effortlessly threw the guards about the room, never once noticing Lois watching his deeds with fright. One of the guards came over and took Lois by the arm to usher her out of the room.

“Get your heads off her,” Clark screamed and shot a beam of heat vision at the guard’s chest.

Lois screamed and Dan Scardino ran out of the room.

“You’re coming with me,” Clark said as he walked over and took Lois’s arm and she yelped as he started to pull her across the room.

“Leave her alone,” Lex said stepping in front of Clark.

“Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t kill you where you stand?” demanded Clark clutching Lois arm tighter. Lois let out a gasp. He was holding her hard enough to bruise her.

“You can’t have her,” Lex said.

Clark raised his hand to swipe at Lex when suddenly his body felt weak. He let go of Lois and collapsed to the floor. The red haze of the kryptonite left him as he stared up and Lex who was holding a green glowing rock. Lois came around to stand at Lex’s side.

“Lois,” Clark gasped and looked up at her. He was shocked to see fear in Lois’s eyes; fear that was directed at him. It dawned on Clark what Lex had done. Lois had no memory of him; she didn’t know he was an alien from a different planet. He has used the red kryptonite to unleash Clark’s darker side. Lois had seen it all and now she looked down, terrified, at Clark.

“Lois please,” he moaned. Lex crouched down in front of Clark.
“Look at what you’ve done,” he said low enough to where only Clark could here.

“Lois please,” Clark groaned out to her, ignoring Lex. “You don’t belong here.”

“I won’t let you hurt her Clark,” Lex said standing over Clark and taking Lois’s hand.

“Lois please I love you,” Clark desperately cried out, the kryptonite was close to making him lose consciousness.

“She’s seen what you are,” Lex stated as he put the rock in his jacket pocket and turned walking out of his office pulling Lois.

“Lois!” he screamed.

Lois turned back and looked at the man, in agony, on the floor. He thought he saw something flash in her eyes, but just as quickly was replaced again with fear.

He watched again helplessly as once again Lex led his wife away from him. His only thought was “Where the hell is Oliver”

Chapter 57

As Superman regained his strength and stood up Green Arrow came running into the Penthouse office.

“Clark!” Oliver yelled running over to assist Clark.

“Oliver where the hell have you been!” Clark exclaimed back.

“I’ve been trying to get here,” said Oliver.

“You’re completely useless,” Clark angrily said. “Lex once again got away with Lois.”

“Clark look I’m sorry but Lex seems to be ahead of us,” Oliver tired to defend himself.

“Save it I don’t want to hear your excuses,” said Clark. “Why don’t you just go back to Star City,” Clark began walking toward the balcony. “I’m tired of getting my ass kicked by Lex and you being nowhere near to be helpful.”

“Well maybe if we had a better plan than just barging in,” Oliver snapped back.

“At least I’m trying,” Clark turned and replied to Oliver.

“And I’m not?” Oliver questioned. “You’re not the only one that loves her. Do you think I like her being in Lex’s clutches? She’s my friend Clark!” he finished.

“I can’t afford any more mistakes,” Clark turned again, “I’m better off going at it alone.” Clark walked out onto the balcony. “If you can’t contribute just leave!” he shouted and launched himself into the air.

The Luthor Limo

Lois sat in the seat of the black limo stunned at what she had just witnessed. How was Clark Kent able to do those things? She wondered. She had been shocked and frightened. Now she had questions.

“Mr. Luthor,” Lois said turning to Lex. “What was that?”

“That Lois,” began Lex taking her hand, “was a threat that has been growing for years now. He gave himself the human name Clark Kent.”

“Human?” she questioned. “You mean he’s an..” she couldn’t say it and she didn’t know why.

“An alien Lois,” Lex said disgustingly.

For some reason Lois felt that alien was not the word to describe this man called Clark Kent.

“Is that why he can do all those things?” Lois asked.

“Yes, he is quite powerful,” Lex began. “I’ve been working on a way to stop him for years now.”

“Why?” Lois asked.

“He’s part of an alien invasion Lois,” Lex told his story. “I discovered this a few months ago. He was sent ahead to prepare the way for his people and to determine if colonization was possible. He also has abducted people to see if human DNA was compatible with the alien DNA. That is why he targeted you Lois. He’s been obsessed with you for some time now; he wishes to use you as a vessel to create a hybrid race. That’s why he kidnapped you. That boy that tried,” Lex paused to gulp to add to the effect. “He was a hybrid alien Clark Kent created. If you successfully bred with the hybrid, Clark was going to impregnate you with his sperm,” Lex finished his sickening story.

“Why did he call himself Superman?” Lois asked. Something
about his story didn’t make sense to Lois.

“He has used the Superman myth to seduce the public into believing he is a savior,” Lex replied. “You and I alone have known what he is about and we’ve been trying to stop him.
You’re a hero Lois,” Lex smiled.

“I don’t feel like a hero,” Lois commented.

“You are,” Lex said and placed his hand on her knee. “A very beautiful hero,” he leaned into her. “Lois I was so worried for you,” he said.

Lois fought the urge to break his head that was rubbing her knee cap.

“I’ve felt so guilty since all this began,” Lex began again. “The night you were kidnapped you had ran from my office. You confessed your love for me and I was so shocked that someone so perfect, so strong could fall in love with me. You took my lack of response for rejection and before I could find you and make it right that alien bastard took you,” he finished and began to slowly run his hand up Lois’s leg.

Lois started to panic. This was not what she wanted.

“Lois I do love you,” Lex said and Lois felt cold at his words. “I’ll keep you safe from him,” he leaned in closer his lips coming close to hers.

Lois turned her head at the last moment. She knew kissing Lex Luthor was wrong.

“Please Mr. Luthor I don’t remember I’m sorry,” she said looking out the window.

“It’s ok Lois,” Lex said with a smile and removed his hand and sat back in his seat. “I won’t force you.”

“You said you were going to help find a cure for my memory loss?” Lois questioned.

“I am,” Lex said. “My doctors are testing serums now. I’m confident it will be any day now.”

“I won’t be taken for a fool Mr. Luthor,” Lois said sharply.

“I would never my dear,” Lex said quickly. “You gave yourself to me after a benefit last month. It was so wonderful. I want you to be able to enjoy the pleasure of our love.”

Lois felt sick.

“Will Clark Kent come back?” she asked trying to change the subject.

“I’m sure he will, Lois,” Lex said reaching into his pocket. “But we will be ready.” He opened the box containing the kryptonite.

“What is that?” Lois asked.

“It’s a metro rock from Superman’s home world,” Lex began. “It’s the only thing we’ve been able to find that can harm him,” he handed Lois the rock.

“I want you to keep this close Lois so if he tries to come near you again you’ll be protected,” Lex said.

Lois took the rock.

“What about you?” she questioned.

“I have more Lois I’ll be fine,” he said. “My major concern is you,” Lex smiled at Lois.

Lois clutched the rock tightly as she looked out the window of the car as it sped down the road. She didn’t know if she could trust Lex. Clark Kent had been frightening but in his moment of weakness, when he had confessed his love, there had been something in his eyes. She felt helpless at her memory loss. She was starting to remember things but sadly it wasn’t coming quick enough.

Watch Tower

Clark touched down in Watch Tower and slammed his fist into the concrete floor and swore.

“What is the purpose of this demonstration of anger Kal-El,” said Jon Jonezz looking up from his desk.

“Do you realize he still has her?” Clark said hotly. “That he used red kryptonite against me to frighten Lois?”

“You should have seen this coming my friend,” Jon said unfazed.

“How dare you,” Clark growled his eyes glowing red.

“We both know that while Lois Lane is your greatest strength she is also your greatest weakness,” began Jon. “With his
memories intact he will no doubt go after that which hurts you the most.”

“Well he’s succeeded,” Clark sighed.

“Only if you let him,” Jon replied.

“He has my life Jon,” Clark said sadly.

“You need to have more trust in Lois,” Jon retorted, “and more faith in your love,” Jon got up from the desk and walked over to the computer console and began to type. “During your dilemma with Luthor I found this in his security databanks.”

The screen came to life and showed a spacious white bedroom. In the center was a bed in white sheets and dark headed figure in the center of the bed. Clark looked closer and saw it was Lois.

“Where is this?” Clark asked

“It’s the suite in the Luthor Towers,” said Jon. “Just watch Clark.”

Clark studied the screen. Lois was sleeping and it hurt Clark knowing she was all alone. His heart broke when he heard her sniffles. She was dreaming and judging by her reaction it wasn’t a good dream.

“Why are you showing me this?” Clark asked impatiently.

“Watch and listen,” Jon said again his eyes never leaving the screen.

Suddenly Lois stilled and faintly she uttered, “Clark” tears filled Clark’s eyes are her loving tone.

“I think she is remembering Clark,” Jon said pausing the video. “Her subconscious knows Clark.”

“Can you calculate how long?” Clark asked.

“There is no way to know that,” Jon began. “The mind is a delicate thing and it takes time to unlock.”

“I’ve got to get her,” Clark stated.

“Which you have tried and failed twice,” stated Jon.

“What would you have be do Jon,” Clark yelled throwing his arms in the air.

“I would have you think Clark,” Jon said. “Put yourself in the mind of Lex Luthor. He knows he holds the trump card.”

“He wanted her to be scared of me,” Clark pondered.

“Seeding doubt,” Jon contributed.

“So she’ll believe him,” Clark said. “So he can turn her against me.”

“Knowing it would destroy you,” Jon said.

“We have to discredit him,” Clark said simply.

“Yes Clark,” Jon agreed. “By simply being Superman. Let Lois come to you and she will Clark her questions will compel her.”

“We have to somehow prove he is behind all this,” Clark said.

“I may be able to help there,” said an arriving voice.

Both Clark and Jon turned as Green Arrow stepped down into Watch Tower.

“Yeah boy scout I knew you were having a moment,” Oliver said taking off his hood and modulator. “What I didn’t get a chance to say is the place was crawling with goons. By the time I could get to Lois she was already being taken in to the office. However, during my dodging and roaming I found something that might be of use to you,” Oliver finished coming over to stand in front of the other two men. He raised his hand to reveal a bottle with amber liquid.

“What is it?” Clark asked.

“From the medical records I was able to read before I was otherwise distracted, it’s the counter agent to the memory serum Lois was infected with,” Oliver said. “A Dr. Phillips developed it and according to his notes she just has to drink it for it to work,” he added.

“Well done Green Arrow,” Jon stated.

“I’m not done yet,” Oliver grinned. “I copied this from a computer in his security offices,” he began holding up a flash drive. “It contains records detailing LexCorp finances showing large investments being made into the Mayor, Chief of Police, and one Ryan Norwood’s bank accounts. Also, LexCorp payroll records showing one Nigel St. John as a Chief Executive. The best part are two very highly entertaining videos of Mr. St. John meeting with young Norwood in the LexCorp parking deck and Lex himself shooting said St. John at point blank range in his office. Now I’m no expert but I think we’ve got some hard evidence that Lex Luthor is behind the kidnapping of Lois and the murder of Nigel St. John. That should put him away for quite some time,” Oliver finished.

“Oliver I don’t know what to say,” Clark began. “Look I’m sorry for what I said.”

“Save it Clark,” Oliver shrugged. “You were upset it’s understandable. I didn’t take it personal.”

“Alright here is what we will do,” Clark began. “Jon you’ll see if you can get a warrant for Lex’s arrest with this new information. Oliver you and I will develop a new strategy. I’m going after Lex and I’ll need your help. He’ll have kryptonite all over the place so I’ll need you to detain him while I try to reach out to Lois. He’s going to keep her close,” he finished.

“Tracking has him at the Luthor Towers,” Jon said.

“We’ll gather strength. Dinah, Courtney, and Victor will all be here shortly,” Clark said.

“I’ll have them get the kryptonite out of LexCorp and the Towers, if there’s any there,” Oliver said.

“I’ll see what I can about the warrants,” Jon said as he grabbed his jacket and headed to the door.

“I’ll contact the team and get an ETA,” Oliver stated walking to the computer.

“While you guys do that I need to recharge,” Clark stated going to the window and flying up into the sky.

Chapter 58

Clark flew through the air to Luthor Towers, he was going to confront Lex and get Lois back once and for all. The team had made it in and went ahead of Clark to clear the way. He had got the all clear from Oliver moments before. They had quietly dealt with most of the guards and would occupy those that were left. They had removed all the kryptonite they could find however, that didn’t mean Lex didn’t still have some tucked away.

“Clark if he has it, it’s in the suite with he and Lois,” Oliver had told him over the ear piece.

Clark was confident this time would work. Oliver had the team stationed to bust in at any moment to aid him. Jon had taken the evidence to the Metropolis PD and a warrant had been issued for Lex. Hopefully, they would arrive in time for Lois to see Lex had been lying to her and she’d be open to reason.

Clark touched down on the terrace of the top floor apartment suite. Lex was sitting on Lois’s couch sipping a brandy. He didn’t look at all surprised to see Clark. Lex’s over confidence was his greatest weakness. He hadn’t been alarmed to what the team had done around him, and that he, in essence, was trapped.

“Greetings Clark,” Lex said with a smile as Clark walked in. “Did you come here again to try another failed attempt to get Lois.”

“No Lex this time I’m here for you,” he replied.

“Careful now Clark,” Lex began. “You hurt me and everything I’ve told Lois will be true.”

“I won’t have to do a thing to you Luthor,” said Clark. “You’ve done it all to yourself. We have evidence against you Lex. Evidence showing you arranged for Lois’s kidnapping, her memory loss, all of it.”

“Really,” replied Lex. “You’ll find it hard to come across anyone willing to black mail me.”

“This isn’t blackmail,” Clark responded. “Cold hard evidence from your own computers. You’re going to jail Lex for the murder of Nigel St. John and the arranged kidnapping of Lois.”

“And if you win and put me away do you really think a jail is going to hold Lex Luthor,” said Lex standing to face Clark. “Not even death itself could defeat me.”

“You’re still not greater than the law,” Clark began. “Justice will be done and Lois will know the truth. We have the counter agent for the serum Lex.”

“You’re not seeing the big picture,” Lex began. “Do you think I’m concerned if Lois’s memories come back Clark? I want them to.”

“You want to turn Lois against me Lex, I know,” Clark said. “But it won’t work. She’s a force of good stronger than either of us.”

“The ramblings of a deranged off worlder,” Lex stated.

A sharp intake was heard from behind the two men. Clark looked up at caught sight of Lois standing in the hallway with her eyes wide with fear.

“Lois don’t let him hurt me,” Lex turned and said to her.

Lois pulled a green kryptonite rock from her coat pocket and walked toward Clark.

“You leave him alone,” Lois said sharply.

“Ms. Lane,” Clark said backing away from her. He could already feel the effects of the kryptonite. “I don’t know what he has told you,” he began, “but I am not your enemy, I’m your ally.”

Clark raised his hands in surrender.

“Lois I know what happened to you,” Clark began softly. “You were giving a serum that erased all your memories,” she moved closer looking at him curiously. “I have the antidote that will counteract the effect of the drug.” Clark fell to his knees and Lois was standing near to him now. Sweat poured down his forehead as he looked up at her. No matter the pain he wasn’t about to stop now. “Lois my name is Clark Kent we’ve known each other awhile now. You’ve been the thorn in my side, my best friend, my love, my soul mate, and my wife,” Clark began and noticed Lois looking at him intently.

At the word wife Lois raised a hand to her head as a searing pain overcame her. Images started to flood her mind.

She saw Clark Kent naked in a field.

“Wait,” she stopped, “Who are you?” he asked.

“Lois…Lois Lane,” she responded.

“We married a few months ago Lois,” Clark continued on knowing his words were helping her break through. “It was a small chapel outside Smallville. We didn’t get to finish the ceremony as it was interrupted. I know you don’t care about such things but I promise you Lois we will have the wedding you’ve always dreamed of someday."

More images came to her. Talking with Clark in a barn.

“There are times when I think you don’t me at all,” he began, “and others when I think you know me better than anyone.”

She saw herself laying in a hospital bed and Clark taking her hand. It had felt so strong, she had felt a sparks when they touched but she had fought it for so long.

“We dated for nearly two years,” Clark was saying. “We wanted to take it slow and get it right. We did Lois and it was so worth it. You are worth it Lo,” he was saying weaker now.

Kissing Clark in an alley way while he was wearing green leather, she had never felt more alive. Why was he wearing leather? A friend, Oliver, had asked him to. Seeing Clark hurt after watching a break up video from his first girl friend Lana and holding him close as he cried. Confessing her love for him as they were both chained to metal chairs. Clark grabbing her and kissing her sweetly and passionately.

“We we’re friends before and you always had my back,” Clark struggled to get out. “Whenever I was lost you helped me find my way. You inspired me to be a better man. I’ve loved you since I met you, even if I did deny it for too long, I love you now Lo even though you can’t remember and I will love you until the end of time.”

She was snuggled in bed with him at a bed and breakfast. There had been a kiss in the alleyway with a mysterious stranger that she knew to be Clark as soon as his lips touched hers. A shared secret, making love with him, flowers, the proposal.

Lois’s eyes widen as memories flowed across her mind and the puzzle was being put together. Suddenly Lex was in front of her.

“Lois I know it’s hard right now but you can’t listen to him,” Lex said taking the kryptonite from her. “He’s lying. He knows the end is near. We’ve worked so hard for this moment. You’ve worked so hard,” Lex continued as he pulled a gun out of his pocket and handed it to her. “It’s time for this to be over once and for all Lois. Take this and rid the world of his evil.”

Lois tentatively took the gun.

“But I,” she began but Lex cut her off.

He had to act quickly for he could tell Lois’s memories were coming back.

“Remember he is very powerful,” Lex began. “Don’t let him fool you. He can see inside your thoughts if you let him.”

She remembered when he had disappeared for three weeks and how she nearly stopped breathing. She remembered sharing his powers and how it almost made her walk away. Reading his vows and having them touch her so deeply and wrap her in his arms. She remembered how he had taken her hand and walked with her down the aisle to commit their lives.

“Lois you’re the most iron willed person I know,” Clark began hoarsely. “Make your own choices not what he wants you to do.”

“Shoot him Lois and it will all be over,” Lex said to her. “I have the cure, shoot him and you will be able to remember everything.”

She saw him fly up to the plane window and smile at her. She remembered what it felt like to fly with him across the sky. The tenderness in the way he made her feel. She knew this man. He was her better half. She loved him. He wasn’t a monster. He was her husband. The man who brought her coffee, rubbed her feet, and made her dinner. This was her past, present and future.

“Clark,” Lois said finally after the pain had passed.

Lex seeing time was running out took the gun from Lois.

“So weak,” he said and slapped Lois across her left cheek knocking her down.

“You bastard!” Clark roared and tried to lunge for Lex but was still too weak.

“What’s the matter Clark,” Lex taunted. “This little rock got you down,” he threw the kryptonite in the air and caught it while pointing the gun at Clark. “Never let anyone else do what you can do yourself huh Clark,” Lex raised the gun and pointed it at Clark and cocked it. “Don’t worry this is a kryptonite bullet designed to spread once it penetrates the body. I’d imagine it’s a painful death. I know all your secrets now Clark.”

“You’ll never get away Lex,” Clark struggled. “My team will stop you.”

“They might but you’ll be dead,” Lex said.

Lex heard gun fire from outside the apartment door and realized how caged in he was. He turned to Clark.

“Far well forever my old friend,” he pulled the trigger and for the moment time seemed to stop.

Clark saw the green bullet speeding his way. He readied his body for the impact. He knew Oliver and his team were close and that they would finally put Lex behind bars. Oliver would take care of Lois and give her the serum. She would be alright. His friends would protect and inspire the world in his absence. He had served his purpose.

He heard her scream then her body was in front of his. The bullet never impacted him. He watched in horror as the women he loved took the bullet that was meant for him.

“LOIS!” he screamed watching as she fell on her back. He could see the bullet had hit her chest. She smiled up at him, he knew that smile, and she knew him.

“The world needs you,” she gasped out.

The door to the apartment came crashing down and in barged Oliver and Jon Jonezz. Oliver got his arrow and knocked the kryptonite out of his hand.

Lex turned to fire the gun at the Green Arrow but not before Oliver shot him in the shoulder with another arrow. Jon then ran and gathered the Kryptonite and quickly sped it out of the apartment.

Clark felt his strength returning as he watched Oliver march up to Lex and punched him across the jaw.

“That was for my friends you bald bastard,” Oliver gritted.
Clark came and stood over the fallen Luthor.

“I’ve still won,” Lex spat out blood. “I took everything from you. She is going to die Clark and there is nothing you can do about it.”

Clark picked him up off the floor and wrapped his hands around Lex’s neck. He started to apply pressure.

“You don’t deserve to live,” Clark roared out.

“Come on man you don’t want to do this,” Oliver said coming up beside an angry Clark. “You’re Superman. You’re better than this.”

“Yes you do Clark, give in to the anger, the darkness,” Lex struggled around the iron grip on his throat.

Clark didn’t hear either of them over the roaring anger in his heart. Lois, his love, was dying and it was all because of this monster. He had her kidnapped, took her memories, twisted the truth, and now her very life was fading. All because of this man. Clark wanted him dead.

“Smallville,” somehow he heard her even over the raging war within him. His grip loosened on Lex and he threw him across the room, into a wall effectively knocking the bald man out. He turned and walked to her. He felt himself get weak again as he approached her kryptonite affected body. His eyes blurred with tears as he looked at her a bloody chest.

“Lo,” he collapsed to his knees beside her and brought her into his arms. “I’m so sorry baby, I’m so sorry,” he wept. He didn’t care if the kryptonite was affecting him. All he wanted was to hold her.

“Shhh Clark,” she said. “It doesn’t matter now. I remember,” Lois smiled up at him.

“I’m so grateful you do,” Clark said and kissed her forehead.

“You were always there Clark,” Lois began her voice growing weaker. “No matter what he told me something about you always stayed with me.”

“I love you so much Lois,” Clark said brushing the tears off her cheek.

“As I love you,” she smiled at him. “Always and,”

“Forever,” Clark finished and took her mouth in a kiss. “Please don’t leave me Lo,” he said against her lips.

“I’m always here,” she whispered and with great effort placed her hand over his heart.

She sagged against him and Clark looked at her and saw her eyes had closed and her breathing had slowed. Panic rose within him.

“Clark, Clark,” he heard someone calling him. He looked up to see Jon standing over him.

“All is not lost,” Jon said. “Let me take her. I’ll get Emil. You’re too weak,” he stated.

Clark reluctantly let go of Lois and Jon reach down and gently picked her up.

“Please be careful she’s my life,” Clark said.

“I know my friend,” he said as he quickly sped out of the apartment.

Clark stood as his strength returned and turned to the unconscious form of Lex. He started to take a stride across the room.

“Whoa there boy scout,” he heard Oliver say behind him.

He turned to face him just as Courtney, Dinah and Victor came into the room looking as if they had survived a war.

“We’ve got this Clark,” Oliver said. “Go to her.”

Clark nodded at the group turned to the terrace and took off for Metropolis General.

Chapter 59

Clark was sitting in the Met Gen critical care lobby waiting on word about Lois. Jon had sped her in here, then retrieved Emi Hamilton to treat Lois’s gunshot wound. Clark had his focus on her heart beat. It was still faint and had stopped twice already. Each time Clark had tensed and he knew the chair had his hand prints embedded into them. She couldn’t die he thought. He needed her too much, and it wasn’t fair. They were still in the honeymoon faze of their marriage. No she’ll be fine he decided to think. Imagining a world without Lois Lane was unthinkable.
Jon had left to assist the police with obtaining Lex Luthor. He had received Jon’s text saying Lex was now in custody. Attempted murder was now added to his list of charges. There was enough evidence to hopefully put Lex away for a long time.

“Has there been any word,” the voice of Oliver Queen brought him out of his musings.

Clark simply shook his head negatively.

“She’s strong Clark,” began Oliver. “She’ll pull through this.”

“I hope you’re right Ollie,” Clark said quietly.

“I talked with Chloe and she was pretty broken up about it,” said Oliver as he sat down beside Clark. “She wanted to come but I told her to stay there and continue to search for our rogue player in all of this.”

“What has she found so far?” Clark asked needing a distraction. Her heart had stopped again.

“She’s hacked into Ryan Norwood’s accounts and noticed a few payments from a Lebasi Enterprises,” Oliver sighed. “It’s just been founded a few months ago and has swept in under the radar and even bought some smaller LexCorp holdings. Nothing of course to cause attention to Lex but to someone looking,”

“A trail,” Clark interrupted.

“Yeah,” Oliver agreed. “The charter said it’s a company out of Shanghi. As soon as I have word on Lois I’m heading over there to check it out. Queen Industries still has investment holdings in LexCorp and if part of the company is being bought up, no matter how small, as CEO I’m curious.”

“Thanks Oliver,” Clark said.

“Hey just doing my job,” Oliver said.

“Not for that,” began Clark. “Well I appreciate it but thanks for being there through this. I know I got angry but I’m glad to have you on my side.”

“You’d do the same for me Clark,” Oliver smiled and said. “I feel better once we know Lois is ok.”

The heard the doors to the OR room open and Dr. Emil Hamilton came out in scrubs. He looked as if he had fought a battle. He walked up to and both Clark and Oliver stood.

“She’s out of surgery,” Emil began. “It wasn’t easy Clark and we almost lost her three times but for the moment I have her stabilized.”

Clark sighed heavily.

“See Clark it all is going to be ok,” Oliver said slapping the big man on the back.

“I didn’t say that Mr. Queen,” Emil continued. “She’s by no means out of the woods yet. As I said for the moment she’s stabilized but she has fallen into a coma. While I’ve removed the bullet but as I’m sure Mr. Luthor no doubt boasted, the bullet was designed to spread upon impact. I don’t think Lois’s body can handle any more surgeries to remove all the kryptonite Clark.”

“What are you saying?” Clark asked.

“It may not be possible for you and Lois to be together,” Emil spoke. “There is enough kryptonite in her system to still harm you Clark.”

“No!” Clark said sharply. “That’s unacceptable.”

“Can’t she just sweat it out?” Oliver asked.

“This isn’t a fever Mr. Queen,” Emil said. “The longer it stays in her body the higher the chance that the molecules will began to bond with her cellular structure and change her entire makeup, she’d be lethal to you Clark.”

“I will not lose her,” Clark stated firmly. “There has to be a way.”
“I’m not sure I could find it in time before,” Emil stopped looking gravely at Clark.

“Before what?” Clark asked quickly.

“If the kryptonite bonds with her cells it will make her DNA unstable,” Emil began and after a moment said, “She would die Clark.”

“NO!” Clark gasped and fell back down into the chair he had been sitting in.

“Emil I’ve got loads of this stuff for you to study surely there is something,” Oliver added.

“There probably is,” Emil stated. “But time is of the essence.”

“Jor-El,” Clark said.

“What?” Oliver asked.

“The fortress,” Clark stood quickly. “I will take her to Jor-El as my mate he is obligated to help her.”

“Yes, Kryptonian technology far exceeds our own,” Emil began, “But there is still enough kryptonite in her to render your powers ineffective.”

“Perhaps I can be of assistance,” came the voice of Jon Jonezz as he walked into the lobby.

He walked to the group.

“I can fly her there Clark,” Jon said.

“Have I ever told you that you’re my favorite Martian,” Oliver stated to Jon.

“I’ll certainly sleep better knowing that,” Jon replied back to Oliver. “I am happy to offer assistance to the House of El.”

“Emil is it safe to move Lois?” Clark asked.

“Considering the circumstances we have no choice,” Emil stated.

“Alright let’s do it,” Clark stated.

“Follow me,” Emil turned to walk back to the OR.

“Hey I’ll head back to Watch Tower to inform the team of the progress,” stated Oliver. “Tell legs I’m rooting for her.”

“Thanks again Oliver,” stated Clark as he turned to follow Emil and Jon down the hall.

The three men walked into the OR and passed the nurses’ station. They came to stop in front of a room. Emil opened the door.

“I’ll create a distraction,” Emil said as the two men went in.

Once inside Clark walked over to the prone form of his wife and leaned over her. He could feel the effects of the kryptonite as he kissed her forehead.

“I’m here Lo,” Clark said over her. “I promise you’re going to be ok.”

“There isn’t much time,” Jon said.

They heard commotion outside the door and Jon walked to see the nurses racing frantically to a room across the OR.

“Now is the time,” Jon said as he turned back and walked over to the bed. Jon picked up Lois carefully and cradled her close.

“I’ll see you there,” Jon said as he sped off.

Clark sped to the top of the hospital before changing into his suit and bolting into the sky.

The Fortress

Clark landed outside the fortress and was quickly followed by Jon. Jon kept a distance so as not to effect Clark. Both men walked into the fortress. Once deep inside the interior of the structure Clark walked to the console.

“Father!”he yelled up into the fortress.

“Kal-El my son,” the voice of Jor-El came. “Welcome back Jon.”

“Jor-El I need your help,” Clark began his plea. “My wife, my mate, the future of our great house is in need of help.”

“The life force of Lois Lane is weak my son,” Jor-El commented.

“Please father,” Clark said his voice wavering. “I can’t live without her. As the head of our house please help her.”

“My son I will do all that I can for your mate,” Jor-El said as a humming began and a platform rose out of the ground in front of them. “Place her on the platform and I will begin.”

Jon walked forward and laid Lois down. Once she was on the platform a white light engulfed her and she began to moan.

“It’s going to be ok Lois,” Clark shouted to her.

“My son ridding her body of the poison will be very painful to her,” Jor-El began. “However, if you are willing I can make your strength her own.”

“Yes please Jor-El if it will save her I offer it to you willingly,” Clark shouted.

“During this time you will be vulnerable,” Jor-El began as another platform rose beside Lois.

“I will stand watch,” Jon offered.

“Thank you my friend,” Clark said as he walked over to the platform and laid down.

The white light engulfed him and he felt as if his body was on fire. He knew he was linked to Lois now and he was feeling the echo of her pain. Clark wanted to take away all her pain. He lay there hoping his strength was enough to save his wife. All the while her face filled his mind. He saw the snarky, rude girl that had busted his chops when she first came to Smallville. She transformed to the friend that always had his back, to the love that understood and accepted him so completely, to his wife and soul mate that completed his life and guaranteed he would never be alone. He loved her so much and at the moment Clark Kent, Superman, Kal-El, knew he would willing give his life for Lois Lane.

After what seemed like hours if intense pain the light finally dissipated. Clark felt his strength return as he sat up. He looked over at Lois and saw she was lying peacefully on the platform. He dared to hope.

“It is finished my son,” came the voice of Jor-El. “Your strength has returned. Take your mate to the healing chamber for her body is tired and needs rest after such a struggle.”

“Will she be alright?” he asked.

“She is strong my son,” Jor-El replied. “She has the heart of a kryptonian. You have chosen well.”

“Thank you father!” Clark exclaimed. “You will never know what this means.”

“I will alert Jon Jonezz he is no longer needed,” Jor-El said.

The fortress dimmed all for a soft light illuminating a walkway to a hidden part of the fortress. Clark stood from his platform and walked over to Lois. He was struck by her beauty.

“I promised you would be ok,” Clark said as he gently picked her up. He kissed her forehead then began to walk to the chamber Jor-El insisted upon.

Inside the room was a silver bed. Clark noticed the temperature was set to accommodate a human. He saw a silver night gown on the foot of the bed. He eased Lois into the center of the plush bed and noticed it too was heated and giving off a comforting aroma. He picked up the night gown and slowly peeled Lois’s hospital gown off and replaced it with the soft fabric. He spun into his boxer shorts and joined her in the bed. He pulled his wife close and spooned her. He kissed her behind the ear.

“I love you so much,” he said. He lay and listened to her healthy heartbeat feeling no affects from the kryptonite that had been inside her. He drifted off to sleep breathing in the scent of his wife.

Chapter 60

Lois felt like she was floating. The last thing she remembered was the pain of the gunshot as it tore through her torso. She wondered if she was dead. As her senses came to her she felt strong arms around her and a warm breath on the back of her neck. She opened her eyes and saw she was in a crystal structure. She lay there for a few moments. Am I in heaven she wondered to herself? Suddenly the arms tightened around her and brought her in closer to a hard body. Clark she would know him anywhere. She softly turned over as not to wake him and took in his sleeping features.

He took her breath away. Clark was no doubt a handsome man, god like to some woman, but it was his heart that made him so beautiful to her. She remembered everything now. She remembered the moments with Ryan, when he had stolen her memories; she remembered the terror of losing herself. She shivered as she remembered how far Ryan was willing to go and then seeing him murdered by Lex Luthor right before her eyes. Lex had tried to turn her against Clark, but he had failed. Lex could never understand even when Lois had no memories her heart had never forgotten Clark. It would always know him because it had been made for him, to love him.

She leaned in and placed a kiss on her sleeping husband’s lips. She didn’t care where she was, they were together and that was all she cared about. She knew she could stay like this forever. She snuggled in deeper to his chest. He mumbled something incoherently and Lois watched as his beautiful blue green eyes opened. When they met her own hazel orbs Lois could swear they were glowing with light.

“Lo,” he said crashing his lips into hers. He devoured her mouth. He was like a man dying from hunger, deprived of water in the desert. His arms lay flat against her back and he pulled her in closer and used his leg to part her thighs and rested it there. His tongue desperately sought entrance into her mouth and Lois happily obliged. She had missed him but never forgot this feeling. It was always there just buried.

They parted and Clark continued to place kisses along her jaw, her nose, her cheeks, her eyes, ever her hair. Lois giggled.

“Clark,” she said.

“Mmmm Lo,” he moaned as he continued to kiss her everywhere.

“Smallville where are we?” she asked trying to get her senses back.

“Mmm you called me Smallville,” Clark said and captured her mouth once again. He rolled over so Lois was on top of him and continued his assault on her mouth. He ran his hands up and down her back which was bare due to the cut of the nightgown.
She felt a stirring in her groin but before they got too carried away Lois needed to find out what happened.

“Clark,” she tried to tear her lips from his, “Mm Small….” He wouldn’t let go. She pulled back forcibly and their lips popped and Clark’s eyes snapped opened.

“Lois I love you,” he said reverently touching her cheek.

“Yes dear I can see that,” she smiled. “Before you just kiss me crazy where are we?”

“The fortress,” Clark said leaning up trying to catch her lips again.

“How did we get here?” Lois asked sitting up to straddle Clark.

“Jon flew you,” he said. “Come back,” he whispered and tried to pull her back down to his eager mouth.

“Clark Kent!” she exclaimed. “We will make love when my curiosity has been satisfied,” she chastised him. She noticed his goofy grin the felt his excitement between her legs. “Seriously can’t you control yourself?”

“I’m sorry but finally having you back, alive, and you being so Lois,” Clark smiled.

“Well I promise to rock your world in a little while baby,” she grinned. “But right now care to fill in a few blanks?”

“What do you remember?” he asked.

“Lex in all his bastardly glory,” she responded.

“He tried to turn you against me,” said Clark reaching up to cup her cheek.

“He failed,” she said kissing his palm.

“When did you remember?” he asked.

“It was the way you were looking at me,” she began. “You were in so much pain and your voice. I had been having flashes but hearing you just made everything fall into place. He may have taken my memories Clark but he couldn’t touch the love I have for you.” She took his hand and placed it over her heart. “This will always belong to you.”

“You were shot,” Clark said seriously.

“That I painfully remember,” she replied.

“Why did you jump in front of me?” he asked.

“I couldn’t let you,” she gulped and held back tears. “The world needs you Clark.”

“And I need you,” he said. “Lo, I can’t do this without you. You’re my strength, my heart, and I nearly lost you.”

“But here I am alive and well,” she said. “Clark let’s not dwell. Which reminds me how did I get into such mint condition?”

“Jor-El used our technology to heal you,” began Clark taking her hands and holding them. “Jon took you to Met Gen. I couldn’t be near you because of the kryptonite. Emil had done everything but couldn’t get it all out. I brought you here, as the head matriarch Jor-El was obligated to heal you.”

Lois seemed to be lost in a moment.

“I remember feeling cold, then there was so much pain and then,” she said her voice wavering and tears formed in her eyes.

“And then what Lois?” he asked tenderly. His heart breaking at the sight of her tears and he lip quivering.

“It’s funny but I felt this warmth encase me,” she began. “A strength filled me and it was almost like you were there holding me.”

“The procedure was painful and Jor-El didn’t believe you’d make it on your own,” began Clark as he started to rub her arms. “So I gave you my strength to fight and come back to me.”

“You saved me,” she said looking down at him with her eyes shining.

“You saved me first,” he responded. “Do you remember anything about your time with Lex?”

“He tried to be nice and sincere but something always held me back,” began Lois. “He tried to make it sound like he was some great hero and you an alien conqueror but I always knew there was something more to it.”

“Lex just doesn’t get us,” Clark remarked.

“No he doesn’t,” she said. “He should know that nobody messed with Lois and Clark,” she stated and both laughed softly at the comment. Clark suddenly turned serious.

“Lex didn’t hurt you?” he asked so attentively. “How far did he go with the role play?”

“He tried,” Lois began. “However, he never forced anything. He told me some cock-a-mania story about how I had given myself to him, like that was supposed to suddenly make me jump him. I think he wanted the satisfaction of knowing I gave him something meant only for you. That was never going to happen. Like I’d sleep with that bald bastard memories or not.”

“What about before,” Clark continued. “You were kidnapped.”

“I know Clark I remember Ryan,” she said. “He needed help. He kidnapped me because he was under the delusion that he and I should be together. He used the serum on me, not Lex. I remember waking up being so afraid and not knowing who I was. He tried to convince me he was my husband but I wasn’t falling for it. He tried,” she felt a shiver and remembering Ryan tearing her clothes away. “He tried to,” but her voice broke and tears poured from the corner of her eyes.

“That bastard I’ll kill him,” said Clark grimly.

“No Clark don’t worry he didn’t,” she said. “Lex killed him before he could. He was on top of me and I saw the bullet hit his chest and he sagged against me and died. That’s how Lex got me.”

“Lois I’m so sorry I didn’t get to you sooner,” Clark said.

“It’s ok Clark,” Lois said quickly.

“No it’s not,” Clark said sharply. “You should have never been put in that position. I have all these powers but what good are they if I can’t protect the woman I love, the most important person in my life, from harm.”

“Clark you are always going to have enemies that will try to destroy you,” began Lois. “I knew going in if they learned who you are they were coming after me. Big mistake, I’m Lois freaking Lane, and I ain’t no damsel in distress.”

“No you’re a hell cat,” teased Clark running his hands up her arms atop the straps of the night gown. “But I was still so scared Lois. Scared I would lose you and Lex would win.”

“Clark you didn’t lose me,” Lois said. “I’ll always find my way back to you,” she leaned down on him and kissed him slowly and softly.

“I love you Lois Lane-Kent,” he said when they parted. “So much.”

“I love you too Clark Kent,” she echoed. “Nothing will ever change that.”

There were no more words that needed to be spoken and they began once again devouring each other. Her nightgown was removed, his boxers came off, and they began a dance as old as time. The made love for the rest of the night, their eyes locked on each other. Both grateful to be together and knowing nothing could part them. Their bond could never be broken, written in the stars long before each other had even been born. She was made for him and he was made for her. When they were exhausted they fell into a peaceful sleep, noticing that their heartbeats beat in time with each other.

The next morning they were getting ready to leave the fortress. Clark had woken early and went out into the main chamber to find that Jon had been back only to leave a night bag for Lois. She had been delighted and had taken off the change.
Clark was standing in front of the center console when he felt two arms wrap around his waist and a head lay on his back.

“As much as I’ve enjoyed our stay I can’t wait to get back and nail Lex Luthor’s ass to the wall,” Lois said.

“It’ll all be over soon,” replied Clark.

“One thing I think we can count on is it’ll never really be over with Lex,” stated Lois.

“Sadly this is true,” Clark replied. “He won’t ever give up. Lex could do so much good for the planet if wasn’t so consumed by his own darkness.”

“Don’t let it get you down hero,” said Lois hugging him. “He made his choice.”

“Lois-El is right my son,” boomed the voice of Jor-El. “You cannot let feelings of regret burden you. You must realize each has their own responsibilities and must be accountable.”

“Yeah Smallville lighten up,” Lois said coming around to stand beside him. “Wait a minute did he just call me Lois-El?” she asked perplexed.

“Indeed you are Lois-El the mate of Kal-El, and the matriarch of the house,” said Jor-El. “I present you the robes of the House of El.”

The console glowed and from the center rose a smaller platform containing a blue robe. Lois took the robe and saw it had a small white El symbol in the middle.

“Thanks Jor-El,” Lois said.

“You are strong Lois Lane of Earth,” began Jor-El. “The perfect equal for my son. You are his light and his strength. While my son is the beacon of hope you Lois Lane are the force of goodness driving him. You are strong enough to bare the heirs to the house of El.”

“Heirs?” Lois questioned.

“Wait Jor-El do you mean Lois and I can have children,” Clark asked.

“Yes my son,” replied Jor-El. “Each time Lois has came to this fortress I have prepared her body for you. The first was when Martha Kent brought her here years ago. I knew then she was your mate Kal-El. Lois herself came to me demanding I restore our relationship. As I showed her our past, I again prepared her for you my son. When I healed Lois this time the process was complete. Lois will bare fine sons and daughters, who will grow and one day usher in an age of peace mankind has never seen. They will carry on my son, long after you have perished. Krypton will live again through Lois-El.”

“Thank you father,” said Clark taking Lois’s hand.

“Jor-El I can’t thank you enough for making a dream for us both come true,” Lois said.

“Be well my son and daughter,” said Jor-El. “Always cherish each other for the love you share is rare.”

“We will father and thank you again,” said Clark. “So are you ready to go?” he turned and asked Lois.

“Fly me to the moon Superman,” Lois said.

Clark lifted Lois up into his arms and flew them up and out of the fortress. As they flew Clark couldn’t believe his luck. He had his love back and now they could have a family of their own. Clark had always believed he would end up alone, that it was his curse and destiny. Lois Lane had crashed into his life and given him everything he’d ever dared to dream for. He would love her for all time.

[tiffany]

This is the last chapters.

Chapter 61

Watch Tower

Jon Jon’zz entered Watch Tower to find Oliver Queen working on a computer console. It was a good day for the team. The enemy had been taken down, with enough evidence to put him away for life, and Lois Lane was alive and well. Jon was perplexed at seeing a worried Oliver working away.

“Dammit why can’t I get a link,” Oliver muttered.

“Problems?” questioned Jon.

“I’ve lost my feed to Chloe,” stated Oliver. “I can’t get her on anything it’s like she’s vanished again.”

“What was she working on before this latest disappearance?” Jon asked.

“She was tracking down more information on this Shang Hi company for me,” began Oliver. “Dammit Chloe, I bet you she found something and went on ahead.”

“You know for someone who preached team work she sure does like to go on the missions alone,” Jon observed.

“I know I worry about that sometimes,” stated Oliver.

“Still her intentions are good I don’t think she’d betray us,” said Jon.

“I hope not,” sighed Oliver. “Anyway I flying to Shang Hi tonight so I’ll be able to intercept her and find out what she’s been working on.”

“This company has positioned its self quite nicely,” said Jon.

“Yeah and with Lex now behind bars they are in the perfect position to acquire more LexCorps assets,” said Oliver. “To someone who doesn’t know Luthor’s like we do, this trail of companies has nothing in common. However all six facilities have been major grounds for research over the years. Whoever organized these buys knows LuthorCorp.”

“So you think its rogue researcher or disgruntled employee?” asked Jon.

“Perhaps that’s what I attend to find out while I’m over there,” said Oliver.

“If you need back up,” began Jon.

“Don’t worry I know you and boy scout will be right there,” interrupted Oliver. “You know it may be time to expand this little team of ours,” Oliver stated after a moment.

“What do you mean?” asked Jon.

“Chloe has introduced me to some pretty interesting characters while we were digging for kryptonite,” began Oliver. “One of them is one bad ass chick. You don’t want to piss her off. She’s got this whip and boy can she do a number. She kind of reminds me of Clark with the high morals and the flying and strength thing.”

“Sounds interesting,” said Jon.

“The other one,” Oliver continued. “He’s got more money than I do and if you thought Clark could brood wait till you meet this dude.”

“Would they be willing to reveal themselves?” Jon asked.

“I think so,” replied Oliver. “They both want what we all want.”

“It wouldn’t hurt to have more who are willing to answer the call,” said Jon.

“I’ll talk to them and gauge their interest,” said Oliver. “Well my green friend my wheels are up in twenty so I need to be heading that way.”

“I’ll keep you up to date on Luthor’s hearing,” Jon said.

“I’ll radio in as soon as I have more information on this new player,” said Oliver as he slapped Jon on the shoulder and walked to the door. “Oh and don’t forget to sweep up your cookie crumbs,” Oliver turned and added just before walking out the door.

The Daily Planet

Perry White sat stunned after hearing the story his two prized reporters brought to the table. He was relieved Lois was alright after her ordeal and had made sure Ryan’s father was exposed for his involvement in her kidnapping.

“Lane I swear I had no idea when we brought that kid on board he was messed up in the head like that,” Perry stated.

“Don’t worry about it chief it was well orchestrated,” Lois said.

“No one would have known,” added Clark.

“Talk about world class news,” said Perry leaning back in his chair. “I’m used to my reporters reporting the news not making it.”

“Chief look at it as having a firsthand view of the criminal element,” began Lois. “It’s no different than those journalists embedded in the war caravans in Iraq.”

“It’s a big difference Lane,” scolded Perry. “Don’t feed me that BS. You could have been killed. I’m not into favorites Lane but well hell I’m fond of you Lane.”

“Aw thanks chief,” Lois said.

“Don’t call me chief Lane,” Perry grumbled back. “Well in the normal set of circumstances I’d assign this story to another team of reporters. However, we aren’t exactly dealing with normal circumstances here.”

“How so Sir?” Clark asked.

“Let’s cut the bull shall we,” Perry said then added, “Superman,” in Clark’s direction.

“Superman?” Clark choked. “Mr. White you think I’m Superman?”

“Can it Kent,” stated Perry. “I’ve known since you two brought those pictures in here. Don’t worry I’m not out to exploit you. Keep on doing what you’re doing. The glasses, the geeky persona, the mild mannered ego, keep it up.”

“Mr. White you do realize it’s dangerous for you to know,” stated Clark in a more confident voice.

“Kent I know what’s at stake,” said Perry. “You don’t survive what I did to pull an about face when the story get’s interesting. I’m a big boy I can handle it.”

“I really don’t want to deceive anyone it’s just easier if people don’t know,” said Clark.

“I agree son which is why effective immediately you’ll be moved up to the 8th floor and teamed up with Lane here on a regular basis,” Perry stated. “I’m also giving you Lois’s angle in all of this to report on. I know she’s your wife but I trust you to remain as unbiased as possible.”

“Thank you sir,” said Clark.

“Lois, you’ll write the Luthor angle,” Perry continued. “No doubt upstairs won’t like this but no one tells me how to run my newspaper. Clark I’ll protect your secret as long as I can.”

“You don’t have to do that,” stated Clark.

“Kid I want to,” said Perry. “What you’re doing for all us well it’s the least I can do.”

“Thanks chief,” replied Lois.

Perry’s features softened as he looked at Clark and Lois. While Clark never wanted to put someone in the position to protect his secret he was touched by Perry’s gesture. He only hoped that in the future Mr. White wouldn’t be brought unnecessary harm because of him.

“One other thing before you two leave,” stated Perry. “I finally got top brass to budget in a real photographer. He’s just out of school, but you should see this kids work. Not only that I think he had a brother work here awhile back. This kid chased the position and brought in work that would rival seasoned photo journalists. I’m assigning him to you two so he can learn the ropes.”

“Chief!” Lois exclaimed not at all excited about the prospect of a tag along.

“Lane stop calling me Chief,” Perry growled. “Get in here!” he shouted to the door.

The door sprang open and a kid no more than 22 entered. He was a little short with red hair. However, Clark and Lois both gasped as they looked at his face. The face that bore a striking resemblance to a good friend they once had.

“Lois Lane, Clark Kent,” began Perry. “I’d like you to meet Jimmy Olsen.”

“No way!” stated Lois.

“Wow,” Clark exclaimed.

“You three already know each other?” asked Perry.

“No sir Chief sir, I mean Mr. White sir,” stuttered Jimmy. “But my brother did tell me a lot about Ms. Lane and Mr. Kent.”

“Your brother?” Clark and Lois said at the same time.

“Yeah Big Jimmy Olsen,” Jimmy smiled with pride.

“Henry James Olsen was your brother,” stated Clark.

“Yep,” replied Jimmy. “Our parents divorced awhile back and I got saddled with our mom. It’s really an honor to meet you two. He really liked you two a lot.”

“The honor is ours,” said Lois with a soft smile that shocked Clark. “But I swear if you screw up one of my stories you’ll be an errand boy for the rest of your career got that Jimbo!” Lois added.

“Um sure thing Ms. Lane,” stated Jimmy worriedly.

“Well stop sitting here gawking at each other and get to work,” said Perry.

“Sure thing Chief," said Jimmy and Lois. Lois winked at Jimmy.

“Great ceasers’ ghost now you’ve got the kid doing it,” said Perry. “Lane you’ll be the death of me.”

“But who else brings in the Pulitzer worthy stories,” said Lois then she turned to Clark and Jimmy. “Chop, Chop you two stories don’t write themselves.” Lois then turned heel and marched out of Perry’s office with a dutiful Clark and Jimmy in tow.

“This place just got a whole lot more interesting,” stated Perry as he went back to editing the evening addition with a smile.

The Metropolis Jail

Sheldon Bender sat at a table inside a small room. The room was gray with one lone, small window to his right. To his left was a one way mirror. There was only one door on the far side of the room. Bender was reading over notes as the door opened, and Lex Luthor was escorted inside.

“You’ve been denied bail,” Bender said as he rose, “I’m working every possible angle to change that Mr. Luthor.”

Lex was brought up the table and he took a seat. He was wearing orange issued jumpsuit and was cuffed. The guard made sure to cuff Lex to the table before walking out of the room to leave the two men to talk.

“I’m not worried Sheldon,” stated a calm Lex Luthor. “This situation will prove to be quite valuable in the end I’m sure.”

“Surely you don’t want to stay here,” said Bender as he sat down.

“Of course I don’t you idiot,” replied Lex. “However, one must make the most of every situation.”

“I’m sure you are aware of the charges,” stated Bender.
“Fully,” stated Lex.

“I’m working to get the video taken out of the evidence,” began Bender. “It’s private LexCorp property that has been tampered with to make you appear to be a murderer. I’m sure we’ll have no problems with proving LexCorp funds were embezzled and miss used by a rogue stock holder to satisfy his childish fantasy with Ms. Lane. I’m sure we can counter the claim that you shot Ms. Lane. After all you had saved her and was she was suffering memory loss. You were only trying to protect her from the intruder Superman.”

“You really are slime,” stated Lex. “Oh don’t worry it’s a compliment I’m going to need a slime ball to get me out of this,” he added.

“I assure you’ll be home in no time and all charges will be dropped,” said Bender.

“Oh I’m counting my money won’t go to waste,” said Lex. “But let’s make it look interesting to the press so the people can see just how broken their justice system is. Also, I’d like more time in here to recruit.”

“Recruit sir?” questioned Bender.

“Yes, Superman and I are far from over,” stated Lex in a chilling voice. “Guard!” he yelled and the door opened and two guards came back in. One un cuffed Lex and he rose from his chair. “Good day Sheldon,” he said and turned to be escorted back to his cell. Lex whistled Mozart as he walked down the corridors to his new residence.

Lois and Clark’s Apartment

The apartment door was opened as Clark came in carrying Lois. He was devouring her mouth as he kicked the door shut then toppled down on the couch with her on top of him. She giggled as he took her mouth and continued his assault. He ran his hands along her back and removed her jacket. He nipped at her neck as he then flipped her over and started to undo the buttons of her blouse. When they were all unfastened he took the offending clothing and threw it over his shoulder.

“You know there is no need to be in a hurry,” Lois said.

“I can’t help it Lo,” said Clark. “I want you,” he leaned in and attacked her mouth once again.

She sighed against him and opened our mouth to receive his tongue as she made short work of his jacket and tie. She ripped open his shirt; buttons flew across the room, as she looked at him with a predatory gleam.

“Hey that was my favorite shirt,” he stated once he’d released her lips.

“I’ll buy you another one,” she said with a smirk.

He smiled down at her.

“This will never get old to me Lois,” he stated. “I’m going to want you tomorrow, next week, next month, next year, ten years, fifty, a hundred years from now.”

“Clark,” she sighed at his words and reached up to cup his face. “Before we get carried away there is something we should talk about.”

“What is it Lo?” asked Clark.

“Well about what Jor-El did,” she said.

“Oh that,” said Clark.

“Yeah that,” she began. “I mean we agreed before that now was not the right time,”

“But,” Clark said at her pause.

“But when will the right time be,” she stated. “I mean you are always going to have enemies and I’m sure, given my nature, someone is going to be out there trying to take my head off.”

“And do you really think that’s the best environment to bring our child into?” Clark questioned.

“I used to say no, but now I’m not so sure,” she said. “I mean if we wait around until there are no more threats then we may miss our chance.”

“However, if Superman’s enemies learn he has a family,” began Clark.

“I know the risks,” she interrupted. “We both took that chance when you revealed yourself to me.”

“Yeah but we made the choice a baby wouldn’t have that choice,” stated Clark.

“That’s true, but it’d be our child,” said Lois. “No doubt equipped for whatever life throws at them.”

“We’d be risking everything,” said Clark.

“I know,” said Lois. “But it’d be worth it Smallville. Just think about it. A little boy with your eyes and smile just waiting for daddy to play catch with him; or a little girl with hazel eyes and bouncy curls who adores her daddy.”

Clark closed his eyes. He didn’t tell Lois but he had imagined it. He had a dream at the fortress and he saw the two children Lois had just described. They were beautiful and they were the light of his life, next two their mother. However, now did he dare believe it could happen? That he could have children? That they’d be safe. He took one look into his wife’s eyes and knew no matter what they could handle anything. Love and life were worth the risk.

“So you want to try to have a baby?” he questioned.

“I don’t think we should put pressure on ourselves,” she said. “But I do think we could let happen what happens.”

“Sounds good to me,” he said with a smile and leaned in to capture her lips.

Once they touched the fire ignited within them and little time was wasted. Clothes were removed and the sighs of love echoed throughout the apartment. They took their time loving each other, hoping that their love would be made flesh.

Shang Hi

A petit brunette sat sipping tea at a café overlooking the river. She had a lap top up in front of her and smiled as she read the latest headline.

Billionaire Lex Luthor Faces Murder Charges By Lois Lane

Everything was working out perfectly. With Luthor on trail for life this would be the perfect opportunity to grow her company’s assets. She didn’t want all the holdings, just certain pieces that fit into her plans. It would be sweet revenge. She laughed internally and took another sip of her tea.

A shadow was cast across her computer and she looked up to find a petit blonde looking at her in disbelief.

“When I learned I had to come to see if it was true,” the blonde said sitting down at the table.

“And now that you’re here,” stated the brunette.

“I want to know why?” the blonde asked.

“To settle scores,” the woman stated. “Don’t pretend that doesn’t interest you, we’ve both been burned.”

“It does interest me greatly Lana,” said the blonde.

“Well then my dear Chloe let me enlighten you,” Lana stated with a smile.